Volume 11

第11卷 · Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio

Original Chinese text from Chinese Wikisource (public domain). The translation is machine-made and may contain errors. · Original text ↗

Volume 11

**Feng the Carpenter**

Zhou Youde, the Grand Commander, was converting a former princely mansion into the headquarters of the provincial administration. At the time, construction was underway, and a carpenter by the name of Feng Minghuan was keeping night watch on the premises. One night, just as he was about to fall asleep, he noticed that the lattice window was half open and the moonlight was bright as day. Gazing into the distance, he saw a red hen standing on a low wall. As he watched, the hen swooped down to the ground. Presently, a young woman appeared, half her body visible, peering in. Feng suspected she was the secret lover of one of his fellow workers. He listened quietly, but all the others were fast asleep. His heart beat with secret agitation, and he secretly hoped she might come to him by mistake. Before long, the woman climbed through the window and walked straight into his arms. Feng was overjoyed and said not a word. After their union, she left. From then on, she came every night. At first she kept it secret; later she told him openly. "I did not come by mistake," she said. "I came deliberately, to give myself to you." The two grew ever closer in affection. When the work was completed, Feng wished to return home, and the woman was already waiting for him in the open fields. Feng's village was not far from the prefecture, so she went with him. Once inside his house, none of his family could see her, and Feng then knew she was not human. After several months, his vitality gradually waned, and his fear grew. He engaged a master to exorcise her, but it proved utterly ineffective. One night, the woman came to him richly dressed and said, "All worldly ties are governed by fate: what is meant to come cannot be pushed away, and what is meant to leave cannot be held back. Today, I part from you." And she was gone.

**Huang Ying**

Ma Zicai was a native of Shuntian. His family had long been fond of chrysanthemums, and with him the passion was especially keen. If he heard of a fine variety, he would purchase it without hesitation, no matter how great the distance. One day, a guest from Jinling lodged at his home and told him that a cousin of his possessed one or two varieties unknown in the north. Ma was delighted and at once packed his bags, following the guest to Jinling. The guest made every effort to procure them for him, and Ma obtained two sprouts, which he wrapped and treasured as though they were jewels. On the way back, he encountered a young man riding a donkey and following an oil-green carriage, his bearing graceful and refined. As they drew near, Ma struck up a conversation. The young man said his surname was Tao. His speech was cultured and elegant. When asked where Ma had come from, Ma told him the truth. The young man said, "No variety is inherently poor; it all depends in the cultivation." He then discussed with Ma the art of growing chrysanthemums. Ma was overjoyed and asked, "Where are you headed?" The young man replied, "My elder sister has grown weary of Jinling and wishes to settle in Hebei." Ma said gladly, "Though I am indeed poor, my humble cottage can offer you lodging. If you do not mind its shabbiness, there is no need to seek elsewhere." Tao went to the front of the carriage to consult his sister. A woman pushed aside the curtain and spoke—she was an incomparably beautiful woman of about twenty. She said to her brother, "The house need not be tall, but the garden should be spacious." Ma promised on their behalf, and they all returned together. To the south of his property was an abandoned garden with only three or four small rooms. Tao was pleased and took up residence there. Each day he would come to the north garden to tend Ma's chrysanthemums. When the plants had withered, he would pull them up and replant them, and none failed to revive. However, the family was poor, and Tao shared Ma's meals daily, yet it seemed his own household never lit a cooking fire. Ma's wife, Lü, also grew fond of Tao's sister and from time to time sent her small measures of grain to help. Tao's sister, whose pet name was Huangying, was a gifted conversationalist and would often visit Lü to sew and weave with her. One day Tao said to Ma, "Your household is certainly not wealthy, and I daily burden my friend with the cost of my keep—this cannot go on. For the present, selling chrysanthemums would be enough to make a living." Ma, who had always been scrupulous, was deeply offended by these words. He said, "I took you for a man of refinement and noble character, one who could be content in poverty. Now that you speak thus, you treat the eastern fence as a marketplace and bring disgrace upon the yellow flowers." Tao smiled and said, "To earn one's own bread is not greed; to trade in flowers is not vulgarity. One certainly should not seek wealth improperly, but neither is it necessary to insist on poverty." Ma said nothing, and Tao rose and left. From then on, the broken stalks and inferior varieties that Ma discarded, Tao gathered up all of them. After this, he no longer came to share Ma's meals, and came only when summoned. Before long, as the chrysanthemums were about to bloom, Ma heard a clamor at Tao's gate like that of a marketplace. Surprised, he went to look and saw buyers coming and going by cart and on shoulder-poles, in an unbroken stream along the road. The flowers were all strange varieties he had never seen before. Disgusted by Tao's greed, he wished to break with him, yet he resented that Tao had kept the finest specimens secret. So he knocked at the door, intending to reproach him. Tao came out, took his hand, and drew him inside. He saw that half an acre of the once-desolate courtyard was now all chrysanthemum beds, with not an inch of wasted ground beyond the few rooms. Where plants had been dug up, he had broken off branches from elsewhere to replace them. The buds in the beds were all exquisite, yet upon closer inspection, they were all the ones Ma had previously discarded. Tao went inside and brought out wine and food, setting a table beside the flower beds. He said, "I am too poor to keep to pure precepts; these past mornings I have had the luck to earn a little money, enough to provide for some drinking." Shortly after, a voice from the inner room called "Third Brother," and Tao answered and went in. He soon returned with fine dishes, exquisitely prepared. Ma asked, "Why has your elder sister not married?" Tao replied, "The time has not yet come." "When will it be?" "Forty-three months." When pressed for an explanation, Tao only smiled and said nothing. They drank until the festivities ended. After spending the night, Ma visited again and found the newly planted shoots had already grown a foot tall. Amazed, he begged to learn the technique. Tao said, "This truly cannot be taught by words. Besides, you do not seek to make a living—what use would it be to you?" Several days later, the bustle at his gate had somewhat subsided. Tao then wrapped the chrysanthemums in reed mats and loaded several carts with them. A year later, when spring was half spent, he returned carrying rare plants from the south. He set up a flower shop in the capital and sold everything within ten days, then returned to cultivating chrysanthemums. Those who had bought flowers the previous year had kept the roots, but the next year they all degenerated and grew inferior, so they bought from Tao again. Tao grew wealthy from this. In one year he added rooms; in the second he built summer pavilions. He built as he pleased, no longer consulting his host. Gradually the old flower beds were all converted into corridors and halls. He also bought a plot of land outside the wall, built a fence around it on all sides, and planted it entirely with chrysanthemums. In autumn he would carry the flowers away and not return until spring was over. Meanwhile, Ma's wife Lü had fallen ill and died. He had feelings for Huangying and sent someone to hint at this gently. Huangying smiled, her manner seeming to consent, but she would wait only for Tao's return. More than a year passed, and Tao still did not come. Huangying directed the servants to grow chrysanthemums, just as Tao had done. With the money she increasingly engaged in trade, and beyond the village she managed fertile fields of twenty qing, her estate growing ever more imposing. Suddenly a visitor arrived from Eastern Yueh bearing a letter from Tao Sheng. When opened, it instructed his sister to return to Ma. Checking the date the letter had been sent, it was the very day his wife had died. Recalling the drinking in the garden, it was exactly forty-three months—most extraordinary. He showed the letter to Ying and asked what betrothal gifts she required. Ying declined to accept any. Ma also felt his old home was too humble and wished her to live in the southern estate, as though he were the one marrying into her family. Ma would not consent, and he chose a day to perform the wedding rites. After Huangying married Ma, she opened a door in the adjoining wall connecting to the southern estate and each day came over to direct his servants. Ma was ashamed of his wife's wealth and constantly instructed Huangying to keep separate northern and southern accounts to prevent confusion. Yet whatever the household needed, Huangying would fetch from the southern estate. In less than half a year, everything in the house was from the Tao household. Ma at once sent people to return every item, warning them not to take anything again. Before ten days had passed, the goods were mixed together once more. After several such exchanges, Ma was exhausted by the trouble. Huangying smiled and said, "Is Master Chen Zhongzi not overworking himself?" Ma was ashamed and no longer checked, leaving everything to Huangying. She gathered workmen and materials and undertook great building works, which Ma could not prevent. After several months, the buildings of the two estates were connected, and the two properties had merged into one, with no boundary between them. However, following Ma's instruction, they closed their doors and no longer traded in chrysanthemums, yet their comfort surpassed that of noble families. Ma was uneasy and said, "For thirty years I have preserved my clean reputation, and now I have been compromised by you. I linger in this world, living off my wife's connections—truly not a shred of manly spirit remains in me. Others pray for wealth; I alone pray for poverty!" Huangying said, "I am not greedy or base. But if I do not bring a measure of prosperity, then people for a thousand years to come will say that Yuanming had the bones of the poor and humble, and that even after a hundred generations he could not rise. So I am merely offering a little defense of my family's Pengze. Yet for the poor to wish for wealth is difficult; for the wealthy to seek poverty is, on the contrary, very easy. The

"Use the money as you wish, dear—I won't begrudge it," she said.

But Ma protested: "Spending another man's money—that would be rather disgraceful."

"I won't be wealthy, and you won't be poor. If you can't accept it, then let us live separately: the pure shall remain pure, the turbid shall remain turbid—what harm is there?"

So she built a thatched cottage in the garden and chose a beautiful maid to attend Ma, who settled in there contentedly. But after a few days, he grew wretched with longing for Huang Ying. He summoned her, but she would not come; in the end, he had no choice but to go to her instead. After a night apart, he would return to her, and this became the regular pattern.

Huang Ying laughed and said: "Eating in the east and lodging in the west—a man of integrity would not behave so."

Ma laughed at himself too, having no reply, and they resumed living together as before.

It happened that Ma traveled to Jinling on business, arriving just as the chrysanthemums were in autumn bloom. Early one morning he passed a flower shop and saw an extraordinary abundance of potted chrysanthemums, their blooms exquisite and surpassing. His heart was moved, and he suspected they were of Tao's making. Presently the shopkeeper came out—and it was indeed Tao. Overjoyed, Ma told him all that had happened since they parted, and took up lodging there. He urged Tao to return home with him. Tao said: "Jinling is my native place, and I intend to marry here. I have saved a little money—please entrust it to my elder sister. I shall come briefly at year's end."

Ma would not listen and pressed him even harder, saying: "Our household is prosperous enough now—you can simply enjoy the fruits of it without any need to trade again." He sat in the shop and had his servants haggle over prices, selling off the stock cheaply, and in a few days everything was gone. He hurried Tao's luggage, hired a boat, and they headed north.

When they arrived home, the elder sister had already cleared rooms for them—beds, mattresses, and quilts all laid out, as if she had known her brother was returning. Once Tao came back, he unpacked and oversaw the work, renovating the pavilions and gardens on a grand scale. From then on he spent his days only in chess and wine with Ma, and received no more visitors.

The elder sister tried to arrange a marriage for him, but he declined, saying he had no wish for one. She sent two maids to attend his sleeping and living quarters. After three or four years, a daughter was born.

Tao had always been a prodigious drinker, yet he was never seen to become truly intoxicated. There was a friend, Zeng, whose capacity was equally unmatched. Happening to pass by Ma's house, Ma had him drink in competition with Tao. The two of them drank freely and joyfully, each regretting they had not met sooner. From morning until the fourth watch of night, they reckoned each had consumed a hundred pots. Zeng collapsed in a sodden stupor, fast asleep where he sat. Tao rose to go to bed, but as he stepped out the door he trampled upon a chrysanthemum bed, toppled like a falling jade mountain, his clothes slipping off to the side—and where he lay on the ground he transformed into a chrysanthemum, as tall as a man, with more than ten blooms, each larger than a fist.

Ma was utterly horrified and went to tell Huang Ying. She rushed over, pulled the plant up and set it on the ground, exclaiming: "How could he drink himself into this!" She covered it with the clothes, took Ma away with her, and warned him not to look. When they returned in the morning, Tao was lying beside the chrysanthemum bed.

Ma then understood that brother and sister were chrysanthemum spirits, and he loved and respected them all the more. But since Tao had revealed his true nature, he drank even more freely, regularly sending invitations to Zeng, and the two became the closest of friends.

On the Flower-Visiting Festival, Zeng came to call, carried by two servants bearing a vat of medicinal-infused white wine, proposing they finish it together. When the vat was nearly empty, neither of them was yet very drunk. Ma secretly slipped in an additional pitcherful, and they drank that up too. Zeng, thoroughly spent, was carried away by his servants. Tao lay down on the ground and once again turned into a chrysanthemum.

Ma, now accustomed to this, was no longer startled. He pulled it up as before and sat beside it watching for the transformation to reverse. But as time passed, the leaves grew ever more withered. Greatly alarmed, he finally went to tell Huang Ying. She was horrified when she heard: "You have killed my brother!" She rushed to look—the roots and stem were already dead. Grief-stricken beyond measure, she snapped off the stem, buried it in a pot, and carried it into her chamber, watering it every day.

Ma was racked with remorse and bitter resentment toward Zeng. Several days later, he heard that Zeng had drunk himself to death.

The flower in the pot gradually sprouted. By the ninth month it bloomed—short stem, pink blossoms, and when one sniffed it, there was the fragrance of wine. They named it "Drunken Tao," and watering it with wine made it flourish.

In time the daughter grew up and married into a distinguished family. Huang Ying lived to old age and showed no further strangeness.

The Chronicler of the Strange remarks: "A man of green mountains and white clouds—and so he dies of drunkenness. The world regrets it deeply, yet he himself may well have found no greater joy. Plant this flower in your courtyard, and it is as meeting a true friend, as standing before a beautiful woman—one must not fail to seek it out."

Lang Yuzhu of Pengcheng — his grandfather had risen to the post of Prefect. He served with integrity, took no salary to build up his estate, and left behind a house overflowing with books. By the time of Yuzhu, the family had grown bitterly poor. He sold everything he had, but his father's books — not a single volume would he part with. While his father lived, he had written the "Exhortation to Study" and pasted it to Yuzhu's desk as a reminder. Lang recited it daily, covering it with plain silk for fear it might wear away. Not that he sought office — he truly believed that houses of gold and granaries of grain lay within those pages. He studied day and night, without pause through winter or summer. Past twenty, he sought no bride, hoping the beauty in the books would come to him of her own accord. When guests called, he knew no small talk; after a few words, his chanting would rise in full force, and the visitors would drift away of their own accord. When the examination commissioner held tests, Lang always placed first, yet he could never pass.

One day, as he was reading, a great wind suddenly snatched a volume away. He chased it in haste, and his foot broke through the ground. He reached down and found a hole filled with rotted straw. He dug further and discovered an ancient grain cache, long since decayed into dust. Though it could not be eaten, he was all the more convinced that the promise of "a thousand measures of grain" was no empty boast, and he studied harder than ever.

Another day, climbing a tall shelf, he found among the disordered volumes a golden carriage a foot across. Overjoyed, he took it as proof of the "golden house." But when he showed it to others, it turned out to be gilded, not true gold. In his heart he resented the ancients for deceiving him.

Not long after, a man who had passed the examinations in the same year as Lang's father became an official in the region, a man devoted to the Buddha. Someone urged Lang to present the carriage as a shrine for Buddhist images. The official was delighted and rewarded him with three hundred taels of gold and two horses. Lang was overjoyed, believing that both the golden house and the carriage-and-horses had been confirmed, and he applied himself with even greater rigor. But by now he was already thirty.

Someone urged him to marry. He replied, "The books say there is a face like jade within them — why should I worry about finding a beautiful wife?" He read for another two or three years, but to no effect. Everyone mocked him.

At that time a rumor spread among the people that the Weaving Maiden of heaven had fled in secret. Someone teased Lang: "The celestial granddaughter has run away — surely it was for your sake." Lang knew it was a joke and made not a word in reply.

One evening, reading the *Book of Han* through eight volumes, he was halfway through when he found a beauty cut from silk gauze tucked between the pages. He cried out in alarm: "Could this be the 'face like jade' the books promised?" His heart was filled with a strange, hollow loss. But examining the figure closely, he saw that her brows and eyes seemed alive, and on her back, barely visible, were tiny characters: "The Weaving Maiden." He was deeply astonished. He placed her on the page and gazed at her again and again, forgetting food and sleep.

One day, as he was staring at her, the beauty suddenly bent at her waist, rose up, and sat smiling upon the page. Lang was thunderstruck and prostrated himself before the desk. When he raised his head, she was already a foot tall. More astonished still, he kowtowed to her. She stepped down from the desk, graceful and poised — a beauty for the ages.

He bowed and asked: "What spirit are you?"

The beauty smiled. "My surname is Yan, my name is Youru. You have known me long. You have looked upon me with favor day after day; had I not come at all, I feared that a thousand years hence no one would ever again have faith in the words of the ancients."

Lang was delighted and took her as his companion. In the intimacy of pillow and mat he loved her deeply, yet he did not know how to be with her as a man. Whenever he read, he insisted she sit beside her. She warned him not to read, but he would not listen. She said: "The reason you cannot rise in the world is precisely because you read. Look at the list of successful candidates — how many read as you do? If you will not listen, I will leave."

Lang obeyed for a time. But in a moment he forgot her teaching, and his chanting rose again. Before long he looked for her — she was nowhere to be found. Distraught, he searched and prayed, but there was no trace. Then he remembered where she had hidden herself. He took the *Book of Han* and examined it carefully, going all the way to the old place, and found her. He called to her, but she would not move. He prostrated himself and pleaded. She then came down and said: "If you disobey me again, we shall be parted forever!"

She had him prepare a chessboard and dice, and each day they played together. But Lang's heart was not in it. When he saw she was not watching, he would secretly pull out a volume and read. Fearing she would notice, he quietly took the eighth volume of the *Book of Han* and hid it among the other books to confuse her. One day, reading with great absorption, the girl came to him and he did not notice. Suddenly he saw her and hastily covered the book — but she had already vanished.

Terrified, he searched through every volume, but she was nowhere. At last he found her again in the eighth volume of the *Book of Han*, on the exact same leaf. He bowed twice and swore he would read no more. She came down and played chess with him. "If in three days you have not mastered the game," she said, "I shall leave again." On the third day, he won two pieces from her in a single match. She was pleased and gave him a stringed instrument, setting him five days to master one melody. Lang bent his hands and eyes to the task, leaving no time for anything else. After a long while, his fingers found the rhythm of their own accord, and he swayed and danced without realizing it.

The girl now drank and gambled with him daily, and Lang forgot all about reading. She also encouraged him to go out and make friends, and his reputation for gallantry spread far and wide. "Now you may go out and sit for the examinations," she said.

One night Lang said to her: "When a man and woman live together, they have children. I have lived with you a long time — why has nothing happened?"

She smiled. "You read all day, and I always said it was useless. Now even the chapter on husband and wife you have not understood. The words 'pillow and mat' hold the secret."

Lang asked in surprise: "What secret?"

She smiled and said nothing. After a while, she drew him close. Lang was transported with joy. "I never knew that the joy of husband and wife could be so beyond words!" He told everyone he met, and none could hear it without covering their mouths.

The girl learned of it and reproached him. Lang said: "What happens through stolen glances and secret meetings — that one cannot speak of. The joys of the household are shared by all. Why should I hide them?"

After eight or nine months, the girl bore him a son, and he bought a nursemaid to raise him.

One day she said to Lang: "I have been with you two years and have borne you a child. Now we must part. If I stay longer, I will bring disaster upon you, and it will be too late for regret."

At her words, Lang wept and prostrated himself, rising no more. "Do you have no thought for the child at the breast?"

The girl too was moved to sorrow. After a long silence she said: "If you insist that I stay, you must scatter every book on the shelves."

Lang said: "Those books are your homeland — and the very life of me. How can you say such a thing!"

She did not press him. "I too know that fate has its reckoning. I could only warn you in advance."

Before this, some of his kinsmen had caught glimpses of the girl, and all were struck with amazement. Yet no one had heard whose family she had married into, and they questioned him together. Lang could not bring himself to lie, so he said nothing. People grew more suspicious. The rumor spread by post until it reached the ears of the county magistrate, Master Shi.

Shi was a young man from Fujian, a recent *jinshi* degree holder. The report stirred him deeply. He secretly longed to see the beauty's face, and so he arrested Lang and the girl. When the girl learned of it, she fled without a trace. The magistrate was furious. He seized Lang, stripped him of his scholar's status, and subjected him to every manner of shackle and torture, determined to learn where the girl had gone. Lang was near death but would not speak a word.

# From Chapter 11 of *Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio*

His maidservant could give a vague account of what had happened. The magistrate, believing it to be the work of a demon, ordered his carriage and went in person to the house. He found the rooms overflowing with books and scrolls, too many to search through, so he set them ablaze. The smoke gathered in the courtyard and would not disperse, darkening the sky like a gloomy overcast. Once Lang was released, he traveled far to seek out his father's family and entered the books, thereby securing his reinstatement. That autumn he passed the provincial examination, and the following year he became a *jinshi*. Yet his hatred was etched deeper than bone and marrow. He set up a memorial tablet for Yan Ruyu and morning and evening offered this prayer: "If you have any spirit, you shall bless me with an office in Min." In due course he was appointed as an Investigating Censor on circuit in Min. After three months there, he investigated the crimes of Shi and confiscated his household property. At that time a cousin of his served as a Judicial Secretary and forced him to accept a beloved concubine, claiming she was a purchased maidservant to be lodged in the yamen. Once the case was concluded, Lang submitted his own impeachment that very day and took the concubine home.

The Historian of the Strange says: "In this world, accumulation invites envy, and attachment gives birth to demons: the woman was the demon, the books were the demon. The matter bordered on the bizarre, and destroying them was not without justification; yet the cruelty of the First Emperor—was it not even more terrible! His selfish heart deserved to receive retribution born of resentment and venom. Alas! What is so strange about this?"

# The Great Sage, Equal of Heaven

Xu Sheng was a native of Yan. His elder brother Cheng was a merchant in Min, his goods not yet accumulated. A guest told him the Great Sage was renowned for his spiritual efficacy and urged him to pray at his temple. Sheng did not know who the Great Sage was, so he went with his brother. When they arrived, they found halls and pavilions stretching in an unbroken chain, of the most magnificent splendor. Entering the main hall to look up in reverence, they saw a divine figure with the head of a monkey and the body of a man—it was the Great Sage Equal of Heaven, Sun Wukong. The visitors rose with solemn respect; none dared show a negligent expression. Sheng had always been forthright and unyielding, and he secretly laughed at the vulgarity of the common folk. While the others burned offerings and kowtowed in prayer, Sheng slipped away. When they returned, his brother reproached him for his disrespect. Sheng said, "Sun Wukong is merely an allegory invented by the Old Man Qiu—why do you believe in him with such sincerity? If he truly has divine power, let him send swords, spears, and thunderbolts upon me—I will bear them myself!" The innkeeper, hearing the Great Sage's name invoked, shook his hands and turned pale with fright, as though fearing the Great Sage might hear. Seeing their reaction, Sheng grew even more clamorous in his arguments; his listeners covered their ears and fled.

That night, Sheng indeed fell ill, with a terrible headache. Someone urged him to go to the temple and offer an apology, but Sheng refused. Before long, his headache slightly improved, but then his thigh began to hurt, and overnight a massive ulcer grew, his entire foot swelling so that he could neither sleep nor eat. His brother offered prayers on his behalf, but to no effect. Someone said: the god's punishment could only be averted by one's own prayer. Sheng adamantly refused to believe this. After more than a month, the sore gradually healed, but then another ulcer grew, its pain twice as excruciating. A physician came and cut away the rotten flesh with a knife; blood overflowed an entire bowl. Fearing that people would exaggerate his tale, Sheng endured the agony without crying out. Another month passed before he finally recovered. Then his elder brother fell gravely ill. Sheng said, "So this is how it is! Those who revere the gods fare no more favorably—this proves that my illness had nothing to do with Wukong!" His brother, hearing these words, grew even more enraged, saying the god had transferred his anger and blaming his brother for not praying on his behalf. Sheng said: "Brothers are like hands and feet. When my own limbs were rotting, I did not pray; now should I abandon my principles merely because my hands and feet are ailing?" He merely hired a physician and prepared medicine for his brother, but would not follow the path of prayer. After the medicine was administered, his brother died suddenly. Sheng's grief and anguish knotted in his heart and belly. He purchased a coffin and laid his brother to rest, then went to the temple, pointed at the god, and enumerated his grievances: "My brother fell ill, and you say the god transferred his anger, leaving me unable to clear myself. If you truly have divine power, let the dead come back to life this very moment. I will then face north and call myself your disciple, uttering no word of dissent; if not, I shall treat you by the same method you use against the Three Pure Ones, and return it upon your own body, to dispel my brother's confusion in the underworld."

That night, he dreamed that someone summoned him away. He entered the Great Sage's temple and looked up to see the Great Sage wearing an expression of anger. He reproached Sheng: "Because of your unseemly conduct, I pierced your shins and thighs with the Bodhisattva's blade; yet you do not repent, but instead babble complaints. I ought to send you to the Tongue-Ripping Hell, but in consideration of your stubborn integrity, I shall grant you clemency and pardon. Your brother's illness was caused by your employing a mediocre physician who cut short his allotted lifespan—what blame lies with me? If I now exert but a little divine power, it will only give the arrogant grounds for further slander." He then ordered a servant in blue robes to petition the King of Hell. The blue-robed servant said: "In three days, the register of the dead will already have been reported to the Heavenly Court; I fear it may be difficult to intervene." The god took up a square tablet, commanded a brush, and wrote something—no one knew what words—and sent the blue-roed servant off with it. After a long while, the servant returned. Cheng came with him, and both knelt before the hall. The god asked: "Why the delay?" The blue-robed servant explained: "The King of Hell did not dare act on his own authority; he also brought the Great Sage's decree to consult the Dipper Constellation, which is why we were late." Sheng hastened forward and bowed in gratitude for the god's mercy. The god said: "You may quickly return with your brother. If you can turn to goodness, I shall bestow blessings upon you." The brothers, moved by sorrow and joy, returned together. Sheng awoke and marveled at the experience. He rose in haste, opened the coffin to look, and found that his brother had indeed revived. He helped him out and was profoundly grateful for the Great Sage's power. From then on, Sheng believed sincerely and worshipped with even greater devotion than the common folk.

Moreover, the brothers' capital had been halved by illness during the elder brother's sickness; and the elder brother still had not recovered, so they faced each other in constant sorrow. One day, Sheng happened to wander on the outskirts of the city, when a man in coarse hemp clothing looked at him and said, "Why are you so troubled?" Sheng was just then in distress with no one to confide in, and so he related everything that had befallen him in full. The man in hemp clothing said, "There is a wondrous place; if you go and take a look for a while, it would be enough to dispel your gloom." Sheng asked, "Where is it?" The man only said, "Not far." Sheng followed him. After traveling about half a league outside the city wall, the man in hemp clothing said, "I have a small art—we can arrive in an instant." He then told Sheng to embrace his waist with both hands, gave a slight nod, and at once Sheng felt clouds forming beneath his feet, soaring upward, he knew not how many yojanas. Sheng was greatly frightened and closed his eyes, not daring to open them even a little. After a moment, the man said, "We have arrived." Suddenly Sheng saw a world of lapis lazuli, shining with extraordinary radiance. He asked in surprise, "Where is this?" The man said, "The Celestial Palace." They walked at ease, rising ever higher. In the distance they saw an old man, and the hemp-clad man said with delight, "To chance upon this old gentleman is your good fortune!" He raised his hand in greeting. The old man invited them to his dwelling, where he brewed tea and offered it to his guests—but only two cups, and none for Sheng. The man in hemp clothing said, "This is my disciple, who has traveled a thousand leagues to trade. He has respectfully come to the immortal's abode and begs for a small gift." The old man ordered a servant to bring out a plate of white stones, shaped like sparrow's eggs, glistening and clear as ice, and told Sheng to take some himself. Sheng thought that if he brought them home they could be used as counters for wine, so he took six. The man in hemp clothing thought this was too modest and took six more on his behalf, handing them to Sheng and wrapping them together. He told him to put them in his waist pouch, then bowed and said, "That is enough." They took leave of the old man and came out, and the man again had Sheng cling to him as they descended. In moments they were back on the ground. Sheng kowtowed and asked to know the immortal's name. The man laughed and said: "What I just used is what they call the Somersault Cloud." Sheng suddenly understood and realized he was the Great Sage. He then sought his blessing and protection. The man said: "The Star of Wealth you just met has granted you twelve parts of profit—what more need you ask for?" Sheng bowed again, but when he rose and looked, the man had already vanished.

When he returned home, he joyfully told his brother. They unwrapped the stones to look at them together, but they had merged into the waist pouch. Later, when he transported his goods and returned, his profits were many times over. From then on, whenever he went to Min, he would invariably pray to the Great Sage. Others' prayers were not always effective; but whatever Sheng requested was always granted.

The Historian of the Strange says: "In former days, a scholar passed by a temple and painted a pipa on the wall before leaving; when he returned, its spirit had become greatly renowned, and incense offerings followed one after another. In this world, it is not necessary that a person truly exist—once people enshrine his spirit, then he becomes spirit. Why is this? It is because where people's hearts gather, things may take lodging there. As for Sheng, who was upright and firm, it was fitting that he should receive divine blessing. But was it truly a golden needle hidden in the ear, able to transform into anything? Was it truly a somersault beneath the feet, able to ascend to the azure sky? That he was ultimately deluded by wickedness was because his perception was not true."

In the region between the Han and the Jiang, the local custom of worshipping the Frog God was most devout. In the temple, there were countless frogs, numbering in the hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands, some as large as a cage. If someone offended the god's wrath, strange omens would appear in their home: frogs would crawl over tables and beds, or even climb slippery walls without falling. The signs varied, but such families were sure to suffer misfortune. People were greatly frightened, slaughtering animals and offering prayers to appease the god, and when the god was pleased, the matter would end.

In Chu, there was one Xue Kunsheng, who was clever from childhood and handsome in appearance. When he was six or seven years old, an old woman in blue garments came to his family, claiming to be a divine messenger. She conveyed the god's wishes, offering the god's daughter in marriage to Kunsheng. Old Master Xue was simple and honest, and did not desire this, declining on the grounds that his son was too young. Although he firmly refused, he did not dare to arrange a marriage with another family. Several years passed, and Kunsheng gradually grew older. He sent betrothal gifts to the Jiang family. The god then told Madam Jiang, "Xue Kunsheng is my son-in-law. How dare you approach what is forbidden!" Madam Jiang was frightened and returned the betrothal gifts. Old Master Xue was troubled and went to the temple with clean sacrificial offerings to pray, saying, "I dare not match my family with the divine." After the prayer, he saw large maggots floating up in the food and wine, squirming about. He poured it all out, apologized, and returned home. His heart grew even more fearful, and he decided to let matters rest.

One day, Kunsheng was on the road when a messenger came to welcome him and convey the divine command, urgently inviting him to come. Having no choice, he followed. They entered a vermillion gate to find splendid pavilions. An old man sat in the hall, looking to be about seventy or eighty years old. Kunsheng prostrated himself and paid his respects. The old man ordered him to be raised and gave him a seat beside the table. Shortly after, maids and old women gathered to look, filling the sides. The old man turned and said, "I hear that Master Xue has arrived." Several maids ran off. After a while, an old woman led out a young lady, sixteen or seven years old, of matchless beauty. The old man pointed and said, "This is my young daughter Shiniang. She believes she and you would make a fine match. Your father rejected us on the ground that we are of a different kind. This is a matter of a lifetime—parents decide only half; the rest is up to you." Kunsheng gazed at Shiniang, his heart filled with admiration, but he said nothing. The old woman said, "I can see your intentions are good. Please return home first, and I will send Shiniang along shortly." Kunsheng said, "Agreed," and hurried home to tell his father. Old Master Xue was flustered and at a loss, so he gave Kunsheng words to return and decline, but Kunsheng refused to go. While they were still arguing, a carriage was already at the door, accompanied by a crowd of attendants in blue, and Shiniang entered. She came to the hall and bowed in greeting. Both her father-in-law and mother-in-law were pleased. That very night they shared the wedding cup, and their harmony was complete. From then on, the divine father and mother would sometimes descend to their home. If they wore red clothes, it meant joy; white meant wealth—this was always the case, and so the family grew more prosperous day by day.

Since the marriage to the divine, frogs were everywhere in the courtyards and privies, and no one dared to curse or kick them. Only Kunsheng, young and willful, would ignore them when pleased and trample them to death when angry, showing little care for them. Though Shiniang was gentle and obedient, she had a temper and greatly disapproved of Kunsheng's behavior. But Kunsheng did not restrain himself on Shiniang's account. Shiniang spoke sharply to Kunsheng. Kunsheng angrily said, "Do you think your divine father and mother can bring disaster upon people? What does a man have to fear from frogs!" Shiniang abhorred the word "frog" and was furious to hear it. She said, "Since I entered your family, I have increased your harvests and raised your profits—no small amount! Now that old and young are all well-fed and clothed, you are like an owl that has grown wings and wants to peck out its mother's eyes!" Kunsheng grew even angrier and said, "I am disgusted by the filth you have brought, unworthy to be left to my descendants. Better that we part early." And so he drove Shiniang away.

The divine father and mother heard of this, and by then Shiniang had already left. They rebuked Kunsheng and told him to go quickly and bring her back. Kunsheng remained defiant. That night, both mother and son fell ill, feverish and unable to eat. Old Master Xue was frightened and went to the temple with a bundle of thorns on his back to beg forgiveness, his words earnest and sincere. After three days, the illness gradually healed. Shiniang also came on her own, and husband and wife were as happy as before.

Shiniang would sit each day in full makeup and never do needlework. Kunsheng's clothes and shoes were entirely left to his mother. One day, his mother said in anger, "Since my son married, he still burdens me! In other families, the daughter-in-law serves the mother-in-law; in our family, the mother-in-law serves the daughter-in-law!" Shiniang happened to overhear this and went to the hall in a huff, saying, "Your daughter-in-law serves food in the morning and asks after your rest in the evening—how else should a daughter-in-law serve her mother-in-law? The only shortcoming is that she cannot be stingy with wages and do the hard work herself!" The mother had no reply and wept in shame and distress. Kunsheng entered, saw his mother's tear-stained face, and learned what had happened. He angrily reproached Shiniang. Shiniang argued back and would not yield. Kunsheng said, "A wife who cannot bring joy to her parents is better not had! Even if the old Frog God is angered, it would be no more than dying in a disaster!" And he drove Shiniang out again. Shiniang was also angry and left straightaway.

The next day, fire broke out in their dwelling, spreading to several rooms. Tables, couches, and beds were all reduced to ashes. Kunsheng was furious and went to the temple to accuse the god: "You raised a daughter who cannot serve her father-in-law and mother-in-law, with no family discipline, and yet you make excuses for her faults! A god is supposed to be supremely just—is there a god who teaches people to fear their wives! Besides, the clashes are all my doing and have nothing to do with her parents. If you want to punish me with knives, saws, axes, and halberds, bring them on—otherwise, I will burn down your temple in return!" Having said this, he piled firewood beneath the hall and was about to set it alight. The neighbors gathered and pleaded with him, and only then did he reluctantly go home in anger. His parents heard of this and were terrified.

That night, the god appeared in a dream to someone in a nearby village, instructing him to build a house for his son-in-law's family. By morning, materials were brought and workers assembled to build for Kunsheng, who tried to refuse, but in vain. Several hundred people lined the road each day, and in a few days the house was entirely renewed, with curtains, bedding, and utensils all provided. The repairs had barely been completed when Shiniang arrived. She came to the hall to apologize, her words gentle and gracious. She turned to Kunsheng with a smile, and the whole family's resentment turned to joy. From then on, Shiniang's temper grew even milder. They lived for two years without a single harsh word.

Shiniang most hated snakes. Kunsheng once playfully placed a small snake in a box and tricked her into opening it. Shiniang changed color and cursed him. Kunsheng, who had been laughing, turned angry in return, and the two exchanged harsh words. Shiniang said, "This time I won't wait to be driven out—let us part forever!" And she walked out the door. Old Master Xue was greatly frightened, beat Kunsheng, and begged the god for forgiveness. Fortunately, no disaster followed, but there was no reply either. More than a year passed. Kunsheng missed Shiniang and deeply regretted his actions. He secretly went to the god's temple to plead for Shiniang, but there was no response. Before long, he heard that the god had betrothed Shiniang to the Yuan family. His heart filled with disappointment, and so he sought marriage with other families. But after meeting several, none could compare to Shiniang, and his longing for her only grew. He went to inquire at the Yuan household and found that they had already whitewashed the walls and cleaned the courtyard, awaiting the bridal carriage. His heart burned with shame and indignation beyond control, and he fell ill from refusing food. His parents were anxious and at a loss. Suddenly, in a state of delirium, there was—

Someone comforted him, saying, "A grown man keeps trying to sever ties, and yet behaves like this!" He opened his eyes, and it was Shiniang. Overjoyed, he leaped up and said, "How did you come here?" Shiniang said: "Given the way that frivolous man treated me, I should have obeyed my father's command and left to marry another. I had long since accepted the betrothal gifts from the Yuan family, but after a thousand and ten thousand thoughts, I could not bear to do it. The auspicious day was set for this evening, and my father had no face left to return the gifts, so I brought them here myself. Just as I was leaving the door, my father came running after me and said, 'Foolish girl! You would not listen to me. Later, when you suffer abuse from the Xue family, do not come back even if you die!'" Kunsheng was moved by her loyalty and wept for her. The whole household was overjoyed and ran to tell the old couple. When the old woman heard, she did not wait for morning but rushed into her son's quarters, took his hand, and sobbed. From then on, Kunsheng also grew mature and made no more coarse jokes, and their affection for each other deepened. Shiniang said: "I had thought, because you were frivolous and shallow, that you would probably not stay with me to the end, so I dared not leave a child in this world. But now my heart is fixed, and I shall bear you a son." Before long, the Divine Old Man and Divine Old Woman, wearing red robes, descended to their home. The next day, Shiniang went into labor and gave birth to twin boys. From then on, the two families visited each other without interruption. When the local residents incurred the god's wrath, they would first seek out Kunsheng, who would then have the women of the household dress in their finest and enter the inner chamber to bow before Shiniang; if Shiniang smiled, the matter was resolved. The descendants of the Xue family were very numerous, and people called them the "Xue Frog Family." Those nearby did not dare say it, but those far away did.

The Frog God often spoke through shamans. The shamans could discern the god's pleasure or displeasure. They would tell the faithful, "He is pleased," and the god would come; "He is angry," and the women and children sat sighing in sorrow, some even forgetting to eat. Is this merely vulgar custom? Or is the god truly efficacious, and not all of it mere delusion? There was a wealthy merchant named Zhou, who was miserly by nature. When the local people pooled money to repair the temple of Lord Guan, rich and poor alike contributed, but Zhou would not pull out a single hair. After a long time, the work was not completed, and those in charge had no plan. It happened that the people were holding a festival for the Frog God, and the shaman suddenly said: "General Zhou has commanded this minor deity to oversee the collection of funds. Bring the ledger here." The crowd complied. The shaman said: "Those who have already donated will not be pressed further; those who have not yet donated, note down what you can afford." The crowd assented respectfully and each wrote down his amount. The shaman looked and said: "Is Zhou here?" Zhou had been lurking at the back, fearing the god would know. Hearing this, he turned pale and shuffled forward reluctantly. The shaman pointed to the ledger and said: "Note down a hundred taels of gold." Zhou was even more distressed. The shaman said angrily: "You still paid two hundred to settle your lechery—how much more for a good cause!" For Zhou had had relations with a woman, been caught by her husband, and ransomed himself with two hundred taels of gold, so the shaman exposed him. Zhou was even more ashamed and afraid, and had no choice but to note down the amount as commanded. When he returned home, he told his wife. His wife said: "This is the shaman's trickery." The shaman pressed him repeatedly, but in the end Zhou did not pay. One day, he was napping in broad daylight when he heard outside the door a sound like a bull panting. He looked and saw a giant frog; the door was barely wide enough for its body. It walked with difficulty and squeezed through both doors. Once inside, it turned around and lay down, resting its chin on its threshold. The whole household was terrified. Zhou said: "It must be coming to demand the donation." He burned incense and prayed, offering to pay thirty taels first and the rest in installments, but the frog did not move. He offered fifty, and the frog's body suddenly shrank by a foot or so. He added twenty more, and it shrank further, to the size of a dou measure. He offered the full amount, and it shrank to the size of a fist, then calmly went out through a crack in the wall. Zhou hastily sent fifty taels to the construction office. Everyone was astonished, but Zhou did not explain why. Several days later, the shaman said again: "Zhou still owes fifty taels of gold. Why not press him to pay it all?" Zhou heard this and was afraid, so he sent another ten taels, thinking this would settle the matter. One day, the couple were eating when the frog came again, as before, its eyes showing anger. After a moment, it climbed onto the bed, which shook and seemed about to collapse. It laid its snout on the pillow and went to sleep, its belly rising like a recumbent ox, filling all four corners. Zhou was terrified and immediately paid the full hundred taels. He checked, and the frog still did not move. Within half a day, small frogs gradually gathered, and the next day there were even more. They burrowed into the granary and climbed onto the bed—there was nowhere they did not reach. Those larger than a bowl climbed onto the stove and sipped at flies, fouling the cooking pot so that the food was too filthy to eat. By the third day, the courtyard was seething with wriggling frogs, with no empty space left. The whole household was in a panic, not knowing what to do. They had no choice but to consult the shaman. The shaman said: "You must have shortchanged him." So they prayed and added twenty taels, and the frog's head finally lifted. They added more, and it raised one foot. Only when they reached a hundred taels did all four feet rise, and it got off the bed and walked out the door, lumbering a few steps before turning back to lie down inside the threshold. Zhou was frightened and asked the shaman. The shaman guessed its meaning—it wanted Zhou to pay on the spot. Zhou had no choice but to hand over the full amount to the shaman. The frog then walked away; a few steps outside, its body suddenly shrank, and it mingled among the mass of frogs, impossible to distinguish. The rest gradually dispersed as well. When the temple was completed and the consecration ceremony was held, further funds were needed. The shaman suddenly pointed to those in charge and said: "So-and-so should pay such-and-such an amount." There were fifteen men in all, and only two were left out. The crowd prayed, saying: "We and so-and-so have already donated together." The shaman said: "I do not judge by whether you are rich or poor, but by the amount each of you has embezzled. This money cannot be used to enrich yourselves—I fear sudden calamity and disaster will strike. In consideration of your hard work as organizers, I will clear this on your behalf. Except for so-and-so, who is honest and above reproach, even my own family shaman—I will not show him the least favor. Let him pay first, to set an example for the rest." He rushed into his own home, ransacking chests and boxes. His wife asked him what he was doing, but he did not answer, taking all the money he had stored and bringing it out. He told the crowd: "So-and-so embezzled eight taels of silver. Now I will empty my purse." They weighed it together and found it came to a little over six taels, so they noted the shortfall. The crowd was dumbfared and dared not argue, and each paid the full amount. The shaman, after all this, was utterly unaware of what had happened. When someone told him, he was deeply ashamed and pawned his clothes to make up the shortfall. As for the two men whose accounts were short, after the matter was settled, one fell ill for over a month, and the other developed a malignant sore. The cost of medicine exceeded what they owed, and people said this was the retribution for embezzlement.

The Historian of Strange Tales says: "The old frog overseeing collections—there is no one with whom he cannot do good. Is he not far better than those who use nails, prods, and ropes? Moreover, he exposed those who stole from what was under their watch and averted their disasters. Thus his display of awesome power was in truth an act of compassion."

Ren Jianzhi, of Yutai, made his living trading felt and fur garments. He spent all his resources traveling to Shaanxi. On the way he met a man who said, "I am Shen Zhuting, from Suqian." They found each other agreeable and pledged themselves as brothers, traveling together thereafter.

Upon reaching Shaanxi, Ren fell gravely ill and could not rise. Shen cared for him devotedly. More than ten days passed, and his condition grew critical. He said to Shen, "My family has never had fixed property; the food and clothing of eight dependents all relied on one man braving the frost and dew. Now, unhappily, I shall perish in a foreign land. You are my own flesh and bone—beyond two thousand *li*, who else is there? I have a little over two hundred taels of silver. Half you may take for yourself, to provide me with simple burial furnishings, and the remainder can help defray your travel expenses. The other half send to my wife and children, so that they may bring my coffin home. If you would be willing to carry my remains back to my homeland, then do not worry about the cost of transport." He then propped himself on his pillow and wrote a letter, which he entrusted to Shen. That evening he died.

Shen spent five or six taels to purchase a thin coffin and prepared the body. The landlord urged him to move the coffin, but Shen made excuses, saying he was looking for a Buddhist or Daoist temple, and ultimately fled without returning.

More than a year later, Ren's family at last received confirmed news of his death. Ren's son, Xiu, was then seventeen and studying under a teacher; from this point he abandoned his studies and wished to go in search of his father's coffin. His mother pitied his youth, but Xiu wept with grief as though he wished to die. She then raised funds by pawning assets and made preparations, sending an old servant to accompany him. He returned half a year later. After the funeral, the family was as poor as if everything had been washed away.

Fortunately, Xiu was intelligent. After the mourning period ended, he entered the county school at Yutai. But he was frivolous and fond of gambling, and his mother's admonitions were extremely strict—yet in the end he did not reform.

One day, the provincial education commissioner arrived and placed him in the fourth grade. His mother wept in anger and refused food. Xiu, ashamed and afraid, swore an oath before his mother. He then shut himself away for over a year, and eventually received a stipend for outstanding scholarship. His mother encouraged him to open a school, but people continued to think him dissolute and unrestrained, and all mocked and looked down upon him.

A maternal uncle, a certain Mr. Zhang, who was a merchant in the capital, urged him to go to Beijing, offering to take him along and bear the expenses himself. Xiu was delighted and went with him. They reached Linqing and moored the boat outside the customs barrier. At that time, salt boats were gathered in great numbers, their sails and masts standing like a forest.

After retiring for the night, Xiu heard the sound of water and voices, so noisy he could not sleep. When the night watches had grown quiet, he suddenly heard the clear, ringing sound of dice from a neighboring boat. It entered his ears and lingered in his heart; before he knew it, his old craving itched again. Listening secretly, he found all the other passengers had fallen fast asleep. He had a thousand copper cash of his own in his purse and thought of crossing to the other boat to have a game. He rose quietly, loosened his purse, and clutched the money, hesitating. Recalling his mother's teachings, he tied it up again. He lay down but his heart palpitated, and he could not sleep. He rose again and loosened the purse once more—this time a third time. His excitement surged and could no longer be restrained; he took the money and went directly over.

Arriving at the neighboring boat, he saw two men gambling against each other, with lavish piles of cash on the table. He placed his money on the table and asked to join. The two men were pleased and immediately played with him. Xiu won heavily. When one man's money was exhausted, he pawned a large sum with the boat owner, and gradually wagered over ten thousand cash as a single stake. The game was at its height when another man boarded the boat, watched intently for a long time, then emptied his purse and pawned a hundred taels with the owner, joining the game.

Zhang woke in the middle of the night and realized Xiu was not in the boat. Hearing the dice, he understood what was happening and went to the neighboring boat, intending to interfere and stop him. When he arrived, he saw a pile of cash like a mountain at Xiu's hip, so he said nothing more, and returned carrying several thousand cash.

He roused all the other passengers and they carried the money back and forth; there were still over ten thousand cash remaining. Before long, all three opponents had lost, and the money on the whole boat was exhausted. The other passengers wanted to gamble for silver, but Xiu's appetite was already sated, so he made the excuse that he would not gamble without cash to put them off. Zhang, standing at his side, also urged him to return. The three men grew agitated. The boat owner, eager for his commission, borrowed from another boat and obtained over a hundred thousand cash. The passengers got their money and gambled even more recklessly; soon it all went to Xiu again.

Dawn had broken; the morning customs barrier was being opened. They carried the money back together and returned. The three passengers also departed. The boat owner examined the more than two hundred taels that had been pawned with him and found them nothing but ash and foil. Greatly alarmed, he went to Xiu's boat, explained the situation, and demanded repayment from Xiu. When he asked his name and hometown, he learned he was the son of Ren Jianzhi, and withdrew in shame, his neck shrinking with sweat.

He inquired of the boatmen and learned that the owner was none other than Shen Zhuting. When Xiu had arrived in Shaanxi, he had already heard something of this man's name. By now, the ghost had already taken its revenge, so he no longer pursued the old grievance. He then joined his capital with Mr. Zhang's and went into business together, heading north. At year's end, their profits were severalfold. He subsequently purchased a degree through contribution. Increasingly skilled in the art of usury, within ten years his wealth dominated the region.

On the fifth day of the fifth month, the regions of Wu and Yue hold a dragon-boat contest: wood is hollowed out to form a dragon, painted with scales and armor, adorned with gold and jade; above are carved roof-ridge and red railings; the sails and pennants are all of brocade and embroidery; at the stern is a dragon's tail, over a zhang high; a rope is used to pull a wooden board hanging down, on which a child sits, tumbling and rolling, performing all manner of clever tricks. Below lies the river water, perilous and on the verge of falling. Therefore, when purchasing such a child, they first give gold to his parents, train him in advance, and agree that if he falls into the water and dies, there shall be no regret. In Suzhou, they carry beautiful courtesans instead—a different practice. In Zhenjiang there was a child of the Jiang family, called Aduan, who at the age of seven was nimble and wonderfully clever, surpassing all others. His reputation and price rose, and he was still employed at the age of sixteen. At the foot of Jinshan Mountain, he fell into the water and died. Old Mother Jiang had only this one son; she could only wail in grief. Aduan himself did not know he was dead. Two men led him away, and he saw that within the water there was another world. Looking back, he saw waves flowing all around, standing firm like walls. Soon he entered a palace hall and saw a man wearing a helmet seated there. The two men said, "This is the Dragon Nest Lord." They made him bow and prostrate himself. The Dragon Nest Lord's countenance was mild and serene. He said, "Aduan's skills are fit for the Willow Branch Company." He then led him to a place, a large hall enclosed on four sides. They hastened up the eastern corridor, where several youths came out to greet him, all around thirteen or fourteen years old. Then an old woman came, and everyone called her Granny Jie. She sat and asked him to perform his skills. Afterward, she taught him the Dance of the Soaring Thunder over Qiantang and the Music of the Gentle Breeze over Dongting. They heard only the booming of drums and cymbals, resounding through all the courtyards. Then all the courtyards fell silent. Granny Jie feared that Aduan could not master it quickly, and fussed over him with repeated instruction; but Aduan, after a single hearing, already understood perfectly. Granny Jie was delighted and said, "With this child, we need not yield to Sunset Glow!"

The next day, the Dragon Nest Lord reviewed his companies, and all assembled. First he reviewed the Yaksha Company, with faces like ghosts and garments like fish, beating a great cymbal some four chi in circumference; the drum could be embraced by four men, and its sound was like a great thunderclap, so loud that shouting could no longer be heard. When the dance began, great surging waves rushed across the void, and from time to time a point of starlight fell and vanished upon touching the ground. The Dragon Nest Lord hastily stopped them and ordered the Oriole Nursemaid Company to advance. They were all lovely maidens of sixteen years, playing delicate music on sheng pipes. At once a gentle breeze wafted by, the sound of waves grew still, and the water gradually congealed into a crystal world, transparent above and below. When the review was finished, they all withdrew and stood below the western steps. Next came the Swallow Company, all with hanging locks. Among them was a young lady, about fourteen or fifteen, who shook her sleeves and let down her hair, performing the Dance of Scattered Flowers. She rose fluttering and soaring, and from her collar, sleeves, stockings, and shoes emerged flowers of five colors, drifting down with the wind, floating and filling the courtyard. When the dance was done, she too descended to the western steps with her company. Aduan gazed sidelong at her, deeply admiring her. He asked his fellow company members and learned that she was Sunset Glow.

Before long, the Willow Branch Company was called. The Dragon Nest Lord specially tested Aduan. Aduan performed the earlier dance, his joy and anger following the melody, his rising and falling matching the rhythm. The Dragon Nest Lord praised his intelligence and bestowed upon him a five-patterned robe and jacket, a golden fish-whisker hairpin, and on his head a luminous pearl. Aduan received the gifts with thanks and also hastened to the western steps, each keeping to his own company. Aduan gazed at Sunset Glow from afar among the crowd, and Sunset Glow gazed back at him from afar. After a while, Aduan slipped out of his company and went north, and Sunset Glow also gradually slipped out of her company and went south. They were several paces apart, but the rules were strict and they dared not violate company order; they could only gaze at each other, their spirits racing.

When the Butterfly Company was reviewed, the boys and girls all danced in pairs, their heights, ages, and the colors of their garments all matched. When all companies had been reviewed, they filed out in order. The Willow Branch Company came after the Swallow Company. Aduan hurried out ahead of his company, while Sunset Glow lingered behind. She turned her head and saw Aduan, and deliberately let fall a coral hairpin. Aduan quickly tucked it into his sleeve. After returning, he fell into pining thought and became ill, unable to sleep or eat. Granny Jie would bring him delicacies, visiting three or four times a day, caressing him with deep concern, but his illness did not improve. Granny Jie worried and could think of no plan. She said, "The King of Wujiang's birthday is approaching, and what can be done?"

At dusk, a young boy came and sat on the couch, speaking with him. He said he belonged to the Butterfly Company. He asked casually, "Is your illness for Sunset Glow?" Aduan asked in surprise, "How do you know?" The boy smiled and said, "Sunset Glow is just like you." Aduan rose from his couch in sorrow and begged for a plan. The boy asked, "Can you still walk?" Aduan replied, "With effort, I can still manage." The boy led him out, opened a door to the south, turned west, and opened a double door. They saw dozens of mu of lotus flowers, all growing on level ground; the leaves were large as mats, the flowers large as canopies, and fallen petals piled a chi deep beneath the stems. The boy led him inside and said, "Sit here for now." Then he left. After a while, a beautiful woman parted the lotus flowers and entered—it was Sunset Glow. They met with joy and surprise, each speaking of their longing and briefly recounting their lives. They then pressed a stone against a lotus canopy to tilt it, nicely providing cover, and evenly spread lotus petals to lie upon, delighted to lie together in intimacy. Having made their future trysts, they agreed to meet at sunset, and then parted. Aduan returned, and his illness soon healed. From then on, the two met once a day among the lotus fields.

After several days, they accompanied the Dragon Nest Lord to celebrate the birthday of the King of Wujiang. When the congratulations were finished, all companies returned, but Sunset Glow and one person from the Oriole Nursemaid Company were kept in the palace to teach dance. For several months there was no news at all, and Aduan was lost in melancholy. Only Granny Jie came and went daily to the Wujiang palace. Aduan asked Granny Jie to take him as Sunset Glow's cousin, hoping to see her. He stayed at the Wujiang gate for several days, but the palace was strictly guarded, and Sunset Glow could not come out, so he returned in dejection. More than a month passed, and his lovesick thoughts nearly broke him.

One day, Granny Jie entered and mournfully said, "Alas! Sunset Glow has thrown herself into the river!" Aduan was greatly shocked and wept uncontrollably. He tore his cap and robes, hid the gold and pearls, and went out, intending to follow her in death. But he saw the water standing like a wall, and though he struck it with his head, he could not enter. Thinking of returning, he feared that the loss of his cap and robes would only increase his crime. His mind was exhausted, and sweat flowed down to his heels. Suddenly he saw a large tree below the wall. He climbed up like a monkey, gradually reaching the tip; then he leaped down with all his luckily without getting wet, and found himself floating on the water. In an instant, he seemed to glimpse the human world, and swam away lightly. After some time, he reached the shore. He sat briefly by the river, then thought of his old mother and caught a boat home. Arriving at his village, he looked around at his dwelling as if it were a different world. He hesitated on his way home, when suddenly he heard a woman's voice from the window saying, "Your son has come." The voice was very much like Sunset Glow. Soon she came out with his mother—it was indeed Sunset Glow. At this moment, their joy surpassed their grief; and

The old woman was overcome with grief, suspicion, joy, and astonishment—every emotion at once. Earlier, when Wanxia was in Wujiang, she felt a stirring in her belly. The Dragon Palace's laws were strict, and she feared that at any moment she would give birth and be flogged for it. Unable to see Aduan and wishing only for death, she secretly threw herself into the river. Her body floated up and drifted among the waves until a passing boat rescued her. They asked where she lived. Wanxia had been a famous courtesan in Wu, and since her body had not been recovered after the drowning, she thought she could no longer return to the pleasure quarter. So she said, "I am the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family of Zhenjiang." The passenger hired a small boat for her and sent her to their house. Old Mrs. Jiang suspected a mistake, but the woman insisted there was none and told the old woman her story in full. The old woman, impressed by her grace and charm, grew quite fond of her. Yet she worried that the girl was too young and would surely not remain a widow. But the woman was filial and diligent, and seeing that the family was poor, she removed her precious ornaments and sold them for tens of thousands. The old woman, perceiving that her intentions were pure, was greatly pleased. However, having no son, she feared that when the time came to give birth, the relatives would not believe her, and so she consulted the woman. The woman said, "Mother, if only you obtain a true grandson, why must others know?" The old woman was reassured. When Aduan arrived, the woman was overjoyed. The old woman also suspected that her son had not truly died. She secretly opened his tomb and found the bones still intact. She confronted Aduan with this. Aduan then realized with sudden clarity. But he feared that Wanxia would recoil from him for being no longer human, and he urged his mother not to speak of it again. She agreed. She then told the neighbors that the body recovered that day had not been her son's. Still, she worried that the woman could not bear children. Before long, she gave birth to a boy, and when they examined him, he was no different from an ordinary child. Only then was she happy. After some time, the woman gradually sensed that Aduan was no longer human. She said, "Why didn't you tell me sooner! If a ghost wears the garments of the Dragon Palace for forty-nine days, his soul and spirit become as solid as a living person's. If only we had obtained the Dragon Horn Glue from the palace—it could have joined his bones and grown flesh for him. What a pity we did not procure it earlier!" Aduan sold his pearls, and a foreign merchant offered a million for them. The family thereby became immensely wealthy. On the old woman's birthday, the couple performed songs and dances and raised cups in celebration, and word of it reached the prince's court. The prince wished to seize Wanxia by force. Aduan, in fear, went before the prince and declared, "Both my wife and I are ghosts." They tested him and found he cast no shadow, and so they believed him and did not take her. But the prince sent palace women to a separate courtyard to learn her art. Wanxia smeared her face with turtle urine to disfigure herself before receiving them. After three months of instruction, the women departed without having fully mastered her skills.

Bai Qiulian

There was a young man named Chan Gong, the son of the merchant Mu Xiaohuan, in Zhili Province. He was intelligent and fond of reading. At the age of sixteen, his father considered literary pursuits impractical and sent him to learn commerce. He accompanied his father to Chu. Whenever he had nothing to do on the boat, he would recite poetry. Upon reaching Wuchang, his father stayed at an inn to guard their stored goods. Chan Gong took advantage of his father's absence to chant poems aloud, his voice ringing clear and strong. He often saw a shadow flicker past the window, as though someone were eavesdropping, but thought nothing of it. One evening, his father went out drinking and did not return for a long time. Chan Gong chanted with even greater fervor. Someone lingered outside the window, clearly visible in the moonlight. Startled, he rushed out to look and found a girl of fifteen or sixteen, of devastating beauty. Seeing him, she hurried away. Two or three days later, having loaded their goods, they sailed north and moored by a lake at dusk. His father happened to be away when an old woman entered the boat and said, "Young master, you have killed my daughter!" Chan Gong was shocked and asked her what she meant. She replied, "My surname is Bai. I have a daughter named Qiulian, who is somewhat literate. She says that in the city she heard your pure chanting, and ever since she has thought of you so obsessively that she can neither sleep nor eat. I wish to offer her in marriage to you—you must not refuse." Chan Gong was genuinely taken with her, but feared his father's displeasure, so he told her the truth. The old woman was not satisfied and insisted on a formal pledge. Chan Gong refused, and the old woman grew angry. "In this world, there are men who send betrothal gifts and are refused. Now this old woman has proposed the match myself, and you reject me—what greater shame could there be? Do not expect to cross the river north!" With that she left. A short while later, his father returned. Chan Gong told him the story in favorable terms, secretly hoping his father would consent. But his father thought the journey too far and dismissed the girl's infatuation as mere youthful fancy, laughing it off. Where they had moored, the water was deep enough to submerge the rudder. That night, sand suddenly piled up around the boat, and it was stranded, unable to move. Every year on the lake, some merchant boats were detained to guard the islets; when the spring floods came the following year and other goods had not yet arrived, the cargo in those boats would sell for a hundred times its original value. For this reason, his father was not particularly worried. He only calculated that if he came south the next year, he would need to raise capital, so he left his son behind and returned home alone. Chan Gong was secretly pleased but regretted not having asked the old woman where she lived. At dusk, the old woman arrived with a maid, supporting the young lady. They laid her on the bed and arranged her clothes. The old woman said to Chan Gong, "She is ill to this degree—do not lie there as though nothing is wrong!" Then she left. Chan Gong was at first alarmed. He moved the lamp to look at the girl and found her sickly yet charming, her eyes brimming with liquid light. He asked her a few questions, and she smiled sweetly. He pressed her to speak, and she said, "'I have wasted away for you, yet I am ashamed to face you'—you may recite that for me." Chan Gong was overjoyed and drew close, but pitied her frailty. He reached out and embraced her playfully. She could not help but laugh and jest, then said, "Recite for me three times Wang Jian's poem 'The rustling silk of my robes,' and my illness will be cured." Chan Gong did as she asked. After only two recitations, she gathered her clothes and sat up. "I am cured!" He read once more, and she responded with a delicate, trembling voice. Chan Gong's spirits soared, and they extinguished the candle and lay together. Before dawn, she rose and said, "My mother will be here soon." Presently, the old woman arrived. Seeing the girl dressed and sitting happily, she was visibly pleased. She invited her daughter to leave, but the girl kept her head down and said nothing. The old woman left on her own, saying, "If you are happy playing with the young master, that is your own affair." Only then did Chan Gong begin to ask where they lived. The girl said, "You and I are no more than friends who have just met. Whether we can marry is not yet certain—why must you know my home?" Still, the two loved each other deeply and exchanged firm vows. One night the girl rose early and lit the lamp. Suddenly she opened a book, and tears glistened in her eyes. Chan Gong quickly got up and asked what was wrong. "My father will be coming soon. I just used the book to divine our fate and opened it to Li Yi's 'Song of Jiangnan'—the meaning is not auspicious." Chan Gong comforted her. "The first line, 'Married to a merchant from Qutang,' is already greatly auspicious. What ill omen could there be?" She then grew somewhat cheerful. She rose to take her leave, saying, "Let us part for now. By daylight, a thousand eyes will be upon us." Chan Gong held her arm and choked back tears. "If our union succeeds, where may I send word?" "I will always have someone watch and report. Whether it succeeds or not, I will hear of it." Chan Gong was about to escort her to her boat, but she firmly declined and left. Before long, Mu arrived. Chan Gong gradually revealed the situation, but his father suspected he had brought a prostitute aboard and raged at him. Upon carefully examining the goods on the boat, he found no losses, and his scolding ceased. One evening, when his father was not on the boat, the girl suddenly appeared. They clung to each other, not knowing what to decide. She said, "Fortune has its ups and downs—let us deal with the present. I will keep you here for two months, and then we will discuss what to do." At parting, they agreed to use chanting as a signal to meet. From then on, whenever his father went out, Chan Gong would chant loudly, and the girl would come. When the fourth month ended and prices had fallen, the merchants were at a loss. They pooled their money and prayed at the temple of the Lake God. After the Dragon Boat Festival, heavy rains came, and the boats could finally pass. Chan Gong returned home and fell ill from longing. His father was worried and called in both shamans and doctors. Chan Gong privately told his mother, "This illness cannot be cured by medicine or incantations. Only Qiulian's arrival can save me." His father was furious at first, but as Chan Gong grew increasingly emaciated and weak, he became frightened. He hired a cart and carried his son back to Chu, mooring the boat at the same place as before. He inquired among the locals, but no one knew the old Bai woman. It happened that an old woman was steering a boat by the lake, and she came forward and identified herself. Mu boarded her boat and caught a glimpse of Qiulian, secretly delighted. But when he asked about her family and clan, he learned they were simply a floating household, living on the water. He then truthfully told her the cause of his son's illness and hoped she would allow the girl aboard to relieve his chronic affliction. The old woman refused, saying there was no marriage agreement. The girl showed half her face, listening intently. Hearing their conversation, tears welled in her eyes. The old woman looked at her daughter's face, and moved by Mu's pleading, agreed. That night, when Mu went out, the girl came to the bed and wept. "The state I was in years ago—now it has come to you! You must understand what this suffering is like. But you are so weak—how can you recover quickly? Let me chant for you." Chan Gong was also glad. She chanted the same Wang Jian poem as before. Chan Gong said, "That is your own heart's concern—how could it cure two people? But hearing your voice, my spirits already feel lighter. Try chanting for me 'A thousand willow branches all bend westward.'" She did so. Chan Gong exclaimed, "Wonderful! When you used to recite verse, there was a 'Cai Lian Zi' that went 'The lotus fragrance stretches across a ten-qing pond.' I have not forgotten it—please sing it to me at length." She complied again. Before she finished, Chan Gong leaped up and said, "Was I ever truly ill!" They embraced, and his chronic illness vanished as if it had never been. Afterward he asked, "What words did my father exchange with the old woman? Did the matter succeed?"

The woman had already discerned the old man's intentions and answered directly that the match would "not do." Soon after she left, her father came and, seeing that the young man had risen from his sickbed, was overjoyed and offered only words of comfort and encouragement. He then said, "The girl is indeed quite fine. But ever since she was a child, she has been steering boats and singing boat songs—regardless of whether that makes her humble, it also makes her unchaste." The young man said nothing.

When the old man had left, the woman returned, and the young man repeated his father's words. The woman said, "I have observed the matter thoroughly: in this world, the more one hurries, the further away things become; the more one pursues, the more they retreat. We must let his mind turn of its own accord, so that he comes seeking us instead." The young man asked her plan. The woman said, "A merchant's aim is nothing but profit. I have the skill to know prices. Just now I looked at the goods on the boat and found not the slightest profit in any of them. Tell my father for me: stock such-and-such a good, and the profit will be threefold; stock such-and-such, and it will be tenfold. When he returns home, if my words prove true, then I shall be a worthy wife for him. When he comes next time, you will be eighteen and I seventeen—we will have our days of joy together. What is there to worry about?" The young man told his father the prices she had mentioned. The father was rather skeptical, but for the surplus funds he had, he followed her instructions halfway. When he returned home, the goods he had purchased on his own had lost heavily on the capital; fortunately, those he had bought following the woman's advice earned a high return, which roughly balanced the losses. From this he was convinced of Qiulian's supernatural abilities.

The young man spoke of it all the more boastfully, telling the woman that she could make him wealthy. The old man then ventured even further south with more capital. When he reached the lake, for several days he saw no sign of the old white-haired woman. After several more days, he finally found her moored beneath the willows and therefore presented the betrothal gifts. The old woman accepted none of them, but merely chose an auspicious day to send her daughter across to the boat. The old man hired a separate boat for his son's wedding.

The woman then urged the old man to travel further south, recording and entrusting to him all the goods he should stock. The old woman then invited her son-in-law to come and live on her boat. The old man returned after three months. When the goods reached Chu, the prices had already doubled and more. Before returning, the woman asked him to bring back lake water; when he returned, she added a small amount to every meal, as one would use vinegar or sauce. From then on, every time he traveled south, he was sure to bring back several jars of it.

Three or four years later, she gave birth to a son. One day, she wept and said she wished to return home. The old man therefore went with his son and daughter-in-law to Chu. When they reached the lake, they could not find where the old woman was. The woman struck the boat's gunwale and called for her mother, her spirit and expression utterly undone. She urged the young man to go along the lake and make inquiries. It happened that a fisherman catching sturgeon had caught a white dolphin. The young man went to look at it closely—it was a massive creature, its form entirely like a human's, with breasts and genitals fully formed. He was amazed and went back to tell the woman. The woman was greatly alarmed, saying she had long held a vow to release living creatures, and she urged the young man to buy it and set it free. The young man went to negotiate with the fisherman, but the fisherman demanded an exorbitant price. The woman said, "In your household, I have arranged profits amounting to no less than a hundred thousand taels—how can you begrudge this paltry sum! If you refuse, I will throw myself into the lake and die!" The young man was frightened and, not daring to tell his father, stole money to buy and release it.

When he returned, the woman was nowhere to be found. He searched but could not find her; only after exhausting every effort did she finally appear. He asked, "Where have you been?" She said, "I went to my mother." He asked, "Where is your mother?" She said with embarrassment, "Now I can no longer hide the truth: the creature I just ransomed is my mother. She was in Dongting Lake, where the Dragon King appointed her to oversee travelers. Recently the palace wished to select consorts, and I was praised by those who spread rumors, so the Dragon King ordered my mother to come and take me into custody. My mother reported the matter truthfully, but the Dragon King would not listen. He banished my mother to the southern shore, where she nearly starved to death—hence the calamity she suffered before. Now the calamity has been averted, but the punishment has not been lifted. If you love me, intercede with the True Lord on her behalf, and it may be pardoned. But if you despise me for being of a different kind, then throw your son back to your family and let me go. If I leave, the comforts of the dragon palace may not be a hundred times less than what your household offers."

The young man was greatly alarmed and worried that the True Lord could not be found. The woman said, "Tomorrow, before the hour of wei, the True Lord will arrive. You will see a lame Taoist priest—hurry to bow to him, and if he enters the water, follow him. The True Lord favors scholars; he will surely take pity and grant your request." She then produced a square of fish-belly silk and said, "When he asks what you seek, present this and ask him to write the character 'mian'—'pardon.'"

The young man waited as she had instructed. Indeed, a Taoist priest came limping along, and the young man prostrated himself before him. The priest hurried away, and the young man followed. The priest threw his staff into the water and leaped onto it. The young man followed him and mounted it as well—and found it was not a staff but a boat. He bowed again, and the priest asked, "What do you seek?" The young man presented the silk and asked him to write. The priest unfolded it and examined it, saying, "This is a white dolphin's fin. How did you come by it?" Qiulian dared not conceal anything and recounted the whole story in detail. The priest laughed and said, "This creature is quite refined and elegant—how could the old dragon be so debauched!" He then produced his brush and wrote the character "mian" in cursive, in the shape of a talisman, and returned to his boat, telling the young man to descend. The young man then saw the priest walking on his staff across the water, and in an instant he had vanished.

When the young man returned to the boat, the woman was overjoyed but cautioned him not to reveal this to his parents. Two or three years after their return, the old man traveled south and did not come back for months. The lake water was exhausted, and they waited for a long time but he did not arrive. The woman then fell ill, gasping urgently day and night, and said to him, "If I die, do not bury me. At the hours of mao, wu, and you, recite Du Fu's poem 'Dreaming of Li Bai,' and I will not decay. When the water arrives, pour it into a basin, close the door, remove my clothes slowly, and immerse me in it—I should come back to life." After gasping for several days, she breathed her last.

Half a month later, Mu Weng arrived, and the young man hastily followed her instructions. After soaking her for about the duration of a double hour, she gradually revived. From then on, she constantly wished to return south. Later, when the old man died, the young man followed her wish and moved to Chu.

An official of Hunan was once sending a subordinate with 600,000 taels of silver to the capital. They were caught by rain on the road, and at dusk they were still far from their destination with no place to stay. In the distance they saw an ancient temple, so they went there to lodge for the night. When dawn broke, they discovered that the silver they had been escorting was completely gone. Everyone was shocked and bewildered, but no one could determine what had happened. They returned to report to the official, who thought it was a lie and was about to punish them. But when he questioned all the escorts, none of them said anything different. The official ordered them to go back to the original location and investigate the matter thoroughly.

Arriving before the temple, they saw a blind man of extraordinary appearance who had posted a sign saying, "I can know the affairs of the heart." They asked him to divine for them. The blind man said, "You are the one who lost the silver." The subordinate said, "Yes. And so he recounted his previous ordeal. The blind man then demanded a sedan chair, saying, "Just follow me, and you will know." They did as he said, and all the officials and escorts followed him. The blind man said, "East." They went east. The blind man said, "North." They went north. After five days, they entered a deep mountain and suddenly saw city walls with a dense population. Entering the city and walking for some time, the blind man said, "Stop." He got down from the sedan chair, pointed south with his hand, and said, "You will see a tall gate facing west—knock and ask inside." Then he clasped his hands and left.

The subordinate followed his instructions and indeed saw a tall gate. He gradually made his way inside. A man came out, dressed in the fashion of the Han dynasty, and did not give his name. The subordinate explained where he had come from, and the man said, "Please stay a few days; I will take you to meet the one in charge." He then led him away and had him stay alone in a place, providing him with food and drink. In his spare time, he strolled to the back of the compound and saw a garden pavilion. He entered it. Old pines shaded the sun, and fine grass was like a carpet. After several turns through corridors and pavilions, there was another tall pavilion. Ascending the steps and entering, he saw several human skins hanging on the wall, complete with all five features, their foul stench assailing his nostrils. Unconsciously, his hair stood on end and his flesh crept, and he quickly retreated back to his quarters. He told himself that, detained in this strange land, he had no hope of survival, but since advancing or retreating meant death in either case, he might as well let things be.

The next day, the man in official dress summoned him, saying, "Today you may have your audience." The subordinate assented. The man in official dress rode a galloping horse at great speed, and the subordinate ran on foot to follow him. Soon they arrived at a gate like that of a military governor's yamen, with servants in black lined up on either side, the whole scene stern and imposing. The man in official dress dismounted and led him inside. Passing through another gate, they saw a king wearing a bejeweled crown and embroidered robes, seated facing south. The subordinate hurried forward and prostrated himself. The king asked, "Are you the escort official from Hunan?" The subordinate said yes. The king said, "The silver is all here. Such a trifling amount—if your commander had simply given it as a gift, that would have been acceptable." The subordinate wept and pleaded, "The deadline has already passed; if I return, I will certainly be executed. To whom can I report this to obtain proof?" The king said, "That is no difficulty." He then handed him a large envelope, saying, "Take this back, and you will be safe." He also sent a strong man to escort him. The subordinate was terrified and dared not argue; he accepted the envelope and returned. The mountains and rivers and roads were entirely different from those they had traveled before. Once they had exited the mountain, the escort left.

After several days, he arrived in Changsha and respectfully reported to the official. The official thought it even more absurd, and in his fury would not allow any explanation; he ordered his attendants to quickly bind him with ropes. The subordinate unwrapped the bundle and produced the envelope. The official opened it and had not finished reading when his face turned ashen. He ordered the bonds untied and merely said, "The silver is a trivial matter. You may go out for now." He then urgently issued orders to his subordinates to find ways to make up the shipment. A few days later, the official fell ill and soon died.

Previously, the official had been sleeping with his favorite concubine. When he woke, her hair was completely gone. The entire office was shocked and bewildered, unable to fathom the cause. It turned out that the envelope had contained her hair. There was also a letter that said: "Since you began your career as a magistrate, you have risen to the highest rank among officials. Your bribery and greed are beyond counting. The previous 600,000 taels of silver have already been received and stored in the treasury. You must open your own coffers of ill-gotten wealth to make up the original amount. The escort official is guilty of nothing and must not be punished. I previously took the concubine's hair as a slight warning. If you disobey my instructions again, I will take your head before dawn or dusk. The concubine's hair is enclosed as proof of my sincerity."

After the official died, his family members only then circulated his letter. Later, subordinates sent men to find the place, but there were only sheer cliffs and impassable ravines—no path at all.

The Historian of Strange Tales says: "The red thread and the golden box, used to warn the greedy, are indeed a marvelous and satisfying tale. But the immortals of the Peach Blossom Spring do not engage in robbery; and even where swordsmen gather, how could there be city walls and government offices? Alas! What manner of spirit is this? If one could find that place, I fear there would be no end of those who would go there to plead their grievances."

Mou Jia

Mou Jia had an affair with his servant's wife, and so he killed the servant and took the wife for himself. They had two sons and a daughter. Nineteen years later, a great bandit force broke into the city and plundered everything. A young bandit entered Mou Jia's house brandishing a sword. Mou Jia looked at him and saw that he closely resembled the dead servant. He sighed to himself, "I am done for now!" He offered all his wealth to ransom his life. The bandit paid no heed and said nothing at all, but searched out and killed people, slaying all twenty-seven members of the household before leaving. Mou Jia's head had not yet been severed; after the bandits left, he revived slightly and could still speak. He died three days later. Alas! The retribution is unfailing—how fearsome indeed!

The Three Monsters of Quzhou

Zhang Wo Zhong served as a military officer in Quzhou and said: "In Quzhou, when the night is still, no one dares walk alone. There is a ghost on the bell tower with a single horn on its head and a ferocious appearance. When it hears the sound of someone walking, it comes down. People flee in terror, and the ghost then departs. But those who see it invariably fall ill, and many die. Also, in the city there is a pond; at night a piece of white cloth emerges, like a bolt of silk lying across the ground. Those who pass by and pick it up are dragged into the water. There is also a duck ghost. When the night is still and the pond's edge is silent and empty, if one hears the sound of a duck, that person will fall ill."

The Building Demolisher

He Jing Qing was from Pingyin. When he first served as an official in Qinzhong, an oil seller committed a minor offense. His speech was blunt, and He flew into a rage and had him beaten to death. Later he rose to a high post in the Ministry of Personnel, and his family was very wealthy. He built a house, and on the day the beams were raised, relatives and friends raised cups to congratulate him. Suddenly he saw the oil seller enter. Privately he was shocked and suspicious. Soon it was reported that his concubine had given birth to a son, and he said gravely, "The building is not yet finished, but the one who will demolish it has arrived!" People thought he was joking, but they did not know that he had actually seen something. Later, when the son grew up, he was the most unruly and squandered the family fortune. He hired himself out as a laborer, and every time he earned a few coins, he would buy oil to eat.

The Historian of Strange Tales says: "I have often seen wealthy families with row upon row of mansions, which, after their deaths, become ruins upon a second visit. Surely a building-demolisher has been reborn into that family. Those who live above others—how can they not be vigilant early on!"

The Giant Scorpion

General Peng Hong of the Ming dynasty led his troops into Shu to suppress bandits. When they reached a deep mountain region, they came upon a great Zen monastery, said to have been without monks for a hundred years. When they asked the locals about it, they said, "There are demons in the monastery—anyone who enters dies." Peng, fearing that bandits might be hiding there, ordered his soldiers to cut through the brush and enter. In the front hall, a black eagle burst through the door and flew away. The middle hall showed nothing unusual. They advanced further to the Buddha hall, looked all around, and saw nothing, but all who entered suffered unbearable headaches. When Peng entered in person, he experienced the same. Shortly afterward, a giant scorpion, large as a pipa, crawled down from the ceiling boards. The entire army fled in alarm, and Peng set fire to the monastery.

Chen Yunqi

Zhen Yusheng was a man of Yiling in Chu, the son of a Recommended Man. He was skilled in literature and of handsome appearance, and was already renowned by the age of twenty. As a child, a physiognomist said, "He will take a nun as his wife." His parents both laughed it off. Yet when they sought a match for him, they found it exceedingly difficult to arrange. His birth mother, Lady Zang, had ancestral ties to Huanggang, and Yusheng therefore went to visit his maternal grandmother. He heard people of the time say, "Among the 'Four Clouds' of Huangzhou, need not speak of the youngest." This was because in the prefecture there was a Lü Ancestral Nunnery, whose nuns were all beautiful, hence the saying. The nunnery was only a little over ten li from the Zang family's village, so Yusheng went there in secret. He knocked at the gate, and indeed there were three or four nuns inside, who received him with modest pleasure and welcoming grace, their bearing all pure and refined. Among them was one youngest one—truly without peer in all the world. His heart was captivated, and his gaze fixed upon her. The young woman propped her chin with her hand, looking elsewhere. The other nuns sought cups to brew tea. Yusheng seized the opportunity to ask her name. She replied, "Yunqi, surnamed Chen." He joked, "How extraordinary! This young man happens to be surnamed Pan." Yunqi flushed crimson to her cheeks, lowered her head without speaking, and rose to leave. Shortly after, they steeped tea and offered fine fruits. Each gave her name and age: one was Bai Yunshan, about thirty; one was Sheng Yunmian, in her twenties; one, Liang Yundong, around twenty-four or five, was the youngest of the three. But Yunqi did not come. Yusheng felt deeply disheartened, and asked about her. Bai said, "This girl is afraid of strangers." Yusheng then rose to take his leave. Bai earnestly urged him to stay, but he would not remain and departed. Bai said, "If you wish to see Yunqi, come again tomorrow." Yusheng returned home, his longing most intense. The next day, he went again. The other nuns were all present, but Yunqi alone was absent, and he did not dare to ask abruptly. The nuns prepared food and insisted he stay for a meal. He declined forcefully, but they would not listen. Bai broke the cakes and handed him chopsticks, urging him with great earnestness. At last he asked, "Where is Yunqi?" The answer was, "She will come on her own." After a long while, the sun was already sinking and Yusheng wished to return. Bai seized his wrist to detain him, saying, "Stay here for now. I will fetch the girl to present her to you." Yusheng then stayed. Soon, lamps were lit and wine was set out, and Yunmian also left. After several rounds of wine, Yusheng declared he was drunk and wished to leave. Bai said, "Drink three more cups, and Yunqi will appear." Yusheng drank as told. Liang also pressed him to drink, and he drained his cup again, then turned over his cup and took his leave. Bai looked at Liang and said, "We are too shy to urge him to drink. You go drag the girl Chen here, and tell her Pan Lang has been waiting for Miaochang for a long time." Liang left, and returned shortly after, reporting, "Yunqi will not come." Yusheng wished to leave, but the night was already deep, so he feigned drunkenness and lay back. The two women undressed him in turn and took turns coupling with him. All night he could not bear their torment. When dawn came, he took his leave without having slept. For several days he dared not return, yet his heart never forgot Yunqi. He only now and then watched and spied nearby. One day, at dusk, Bai went out with a young man. Yusheng was delighted, having little fear of Liang, and hurried to knock at the gate. Yunmian came out to answer. When he asked, he learned that Liang too had gone elsewhere. He then asked about Yunqi. Sheng led him inside, entering another courtyard, and called out, "Yunqi! A guest has arrived!" But the chamber door was seen to bang shut. Sheng smiled and said, "She has closed the door." Yusheng stood outside the window, as if about to speak, and Sheng then left. Yunqi spoke through the window: "People all use me as bait to hook you. If you come frequently, your life will be in danger. I cannot keep my vows of purity to the end, nor dare I abandon all sense of shame. I wish only to give myself to a man like Pan Lang." Yusheng then pledged her his troth. Yunqi said, "My master raised me. Even this is not easy. If you truly love me, you must redeem my body with twenty taels of silver. I will wait three years for you. If you hope for a secret tryst in the mulberry grove, that I cannot do." Yusheng agreed. He was just about to speak further when Sheng returned, and he left with her, then parted and returned home. His heart was filled with melancholy. He wished to find some way to approach her once more and gaze upon her lovely form, but just then a servant arrived with word that his father was ill, and he returned by night without delay. Before long, the Recommended Man died. Lady Zang's household discipline was most strict, and Yusheng dared not let her know of his feelings, but he cut back his expenses daily, saving the money bit by bit. When someone proposed a marriage, he always put it off on the grounds of mourning. His mother would not listen. He told her gently, "When I was in Huanggang, Grandmother wished me to marry into the Chen family, which is truly my heart's desire. Now, owing to the great bereavement, word has been cut off, and I have not visited Huang for long. Let me go there morning and evening. If the match does not succeed, I will obey your command." His mother consented. He then took his savings and went. Arriving in Huang, he went to the nunnery, but the courtyard was desolate, utterly different from before. Going further in, he found only an old nun cooking by the stove, and asked her. The nun said, "The old mistress nun died years ago, and the 'Four Clouds' scattered." He asked, "Where did they go?" She said, "Yunshan and Yundong went with wicked young men. I have heard that Yunqi lives north of the prefecture. Of Yunmian, I have no news." Yusheng heard this and sighed sorrowfully. He ordered his carriage and went at once to the north of the prefecture, inquiring at every convent he passed, but found little trace. He returned in disappointment and falsely told his mother, "My uncle said: Old Master Chen has gone to Yuezhou. When he returns, he will send a messenger." Half a year passed. Lady Zang returned to her natal home and asked her mother about the matter. Her mother was entirely bewildered. Lady Zang was furious at her son's deceit. The old woman suspected that her nephew and uncle had plotted together but had not informed her. Fortunately, the uncle was away, so she could not verify the falsehood. Lady Zang went to ascend Lotus Peak to fulfill a vow, lodging in a temple at the mountain's foot. After she fell asleep, the innkeeper knocked at her door and brought a nun to share her room, who said her name was Chen Yunqi. Hearing that Lady Zang's home was in Yiling, she moved her mat to sit by her bedside and told her story of hardship, her words and expression deeply sorrowful. She concluded: "I have a cousin, Pan Sheng, who shares your native prefecture. Please instruct your sons and nephews to pass on a message, saying that I am temporarily lodging with my master's martial uncle, Wang Daocheng, at the Guanhe Convent, suffering hardship day after day, each day feeling like a year. Tell him to come visit me soon. I fear that beyond this point, I may not be heard from again." Lady Zang examined the name but still did not know it. She only said, "Since he is in the county school, the scholars surely must have heard of him." Before dawn they parted, Yunqi urging her earnestly once more. Lady Zang returned home and spoke of the matter to Yusheng. Yusheng knelt and said, "I tell you truly, Mother: the Pan Sheng she speaks of is your son." Lady Zang, having learned the truth, was enraged. "Wicked son! You debauch yourself in temples and take a nun as your wife—what face do you have to show our relatives and guests?" Yusheng hung his head and dared not utter a word. It happened that Yusheng had gone to the prefecture for the examinations. He secretly ordered a boat to seek out Wang Daocheng. When he arrived, he found that Yun

For half a month he had been out on a journey and had not returned. When he did come back, he was dispirited and fell ill. It happened that Old Woman Zang had just died, and his mother went to attend the funeral. After the burial, she lost her way and arrived at the home of the Jing family. Upon inquiry, she found they were a cousin of hers. She was invited inside and saw a young girl in the hall, about eighteen or nineteen years of age, of surpassing beauty such as she had never seen before. The lady had long wished to find a fine wife for her son so that he would not resent her, and her heart was moved. She therefore asked about the girl's background. The cousin said, "This is a Miss Wang, the niece of the Jing family. She has lost both her parents and is only staying here temporarily." "And who is her husband?" "She has none." The lady took her hand and spoke with her; her manner was gentle and charming, and the mother was greatly pleased. She stayed the night and privately told her cousin of her intentions. The cousin said, "A very fine match. But she thinks rather highly of herself; otherwise, why would she have let the years slip by until now? Let me discuss it." The lady invited her to share her bed, and they talked and laughed most happily. The girl voluntarily offered to call her "Mother." The lady was delighted and asked her to return with her to Jingzhou, and the girl was even more pleased. The next day, they returned together by boat.

When they arrived, the son was still in bed, ill. His mother wished to comfort his grave illness and sent a maid to tell him secretly, "Your mother has brought a beautiful lady for you." The son did not believe it, but peering through the window, he saw that she was even more lovely than Yunqi. He thought to himself: "The three-year agreement has already passed, and since he did not return from his journey, the Jade Countenance must surely already belong to someone else. To obtain this beautiful woman is some consolation to my heart." Thereupon his face brightened, and his illness soon began to mend. His mother then summoned the two women to meet him. When the son came out, the lady said to the girl, "Do you know why I brought you back with me?" The girl smiled and said, "I already know. But why I originally agreed to come back, you do not know. When I was young, I was betrothed to a certain Pan of Yiling. Since then, all communication has been severed, and he must surely already have taken another wife. If that is so, then I shall be your daughter-in-law; if not, then I shall remain your daughter, and I shall repay your kindness in due course." The lady said, "Since there is already a prior engagement, I shall not force the matter. But when I was at Five Ancestors Mountain, a nun asked about the Pan family, and now again it is the Pan family—I know full well that there is no such surname among the prominent families of Yiling." The girl was startled and said, "Was it you who slept under Sleeping Lotus Peak? The one who asked about Pan—that was I!" The mother now understood at last and laughed and said, "If that is so, then Young Master Pan must indeed be here." The girl asked, "Where?" The lady ordered a maid to guide her to ask the son. The son was astonished and said, "Are you Yunqi?" "What do you mean?" He told her what had happened, and she realized he had been jesting about the Pan family. Knowing it was the son, she was too ashamed to continue the conversation and hurried back to tell her mother. The mother asked why she also bore the surname Wang. She replied, "My original surname was Wang. My Taoist teacher was fond of me and took me as her daughter, so I took her surname." The lady was also pleased and chose an auspicious day for the wedding.

Before this, both the girl and Yunmian had been dependent on Wang Daocheng. Daocheng's dwelling was cramped, and Yunmian had therefore left for Hankou. The girl was delicate and could not endure hard work; she was also ashamed to go out and practice the Taoist trade, so Daocheng was not well disposed toward her. It happened that the Jing relatives went to Huanggang, and the girl met them weeping, and so went with them. They had her change into the dress of a Taoist nun, intending to arrange a marriage with a scholar-official family, which is why she concealed her former registration as a Taoist. But whenever suitors came to ask for her hand, the girl always refused, and neither her uncle nor her aunt understood her intentions, so they grew weary and resentful of her. On this day, returning with the lady, she had found someone to rely on, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.

After the wedding, each recounted what they had been through, and they wept for joy. The girl was filial and dutiful, and the lady was especially fond of her. But she loved to play the zither and chess and knew nothing of managing a household, and the lady was somewhat worried about this. After more than a month, the mother sent the two women to the Jing relatives. They stayed several days and returned, sailing on the river. Suddenly another boat passed by, with a Taoist nun on board. Coming closer, they saw it was Yunmian. Yunmian had been particularly close to the girl. The girl was delighted and invited her onto their boat, and they looked at each other with bitter sadness. "Where are you going?" she asked. Yunmian replied, "I have been thinking of you anxiously for a long time. I went all the way to Roosting Crane Temple and heard that you were staying with your Uncle Jing. So I was going to Huanggang to pay you a visit. I never imagined that the person in my thoughts had already found someone to be with. Now I see you as if you were an immortal, while I remain a wanderer—I know not when my wandering will end!" And she sighed and sobbed.

The girl devised a plan: she had Yunmian change into Taoist dress, pretend to be her elder sister, and accompany the lady, while they gradually sought a good match for her. Yunmian agreed. When they returned, the girl first informed the lady, and Yunmian then came in. Her bearing was that of a woman of good family; in conversation, she was worldly-wise and experienced. The lady, being a widow, suffered from loneliness, and with Yunmian she was so happy that she feared she would leave. Yunmian rose early and took on the mother's labors, not acting as a guest. The mother was all the more pleased and secretly thought of taking the girl's elder sister as a wife, to cover up the Taoist nun's name, but she did not dare to say so. One day, having forgotten to do something and in a hurry to ask about it, she found that Yunmian had long since prepared it. She therefore said to the girl, "A painted figure cannot manage a household—what use is she? If my new daughter-in-law were like your elder sister, I would have no worries." She did not know that the girl had had this in mind for a long time and only feared her mother's displeasure. Hearing her mother's words, the girl smiled and replied, "Since you love her so much, what if your new daughter-in-law were to emulate the Two Consorts?" The mother said nothing but smiled radiantly. The girl withdrew and told the son, "Our old mother has given her consent." She then had another room cleaned and said to Yunmian, "When we shared a pillow at the temple, you said, 'If only I could find someone who truly understands love and affection, the two of us would serve him together.' Do you still remember?" Yunmian's eyes suddenly glistened with tears. "When I spoke of love and affection, I did not mean anything else: if one toils day after day and no one knows one's joys and sorrows, but after a few days of slight exertion, the old mother is already concerned and solicitous, then the warmth and coldness one feels in one's heart are entirely different. If she does not give me the 'go-away guest' order and allows me to accompany her always, that would be enough for me; I do not even hope to fulfill what was said before." The girl told her mother. The mother then had the two sisters burn incense and each swear an oath of no regret, and had the son perform the marriage rites with Yunmian. When they were about to retire, Yunmian told the son, "I am a maiden of twenty-three." The son still did not believe her. But when the red stained the mat, he was astonished. Yunmian said, "The reason I am glad to have found a good man is not that I cannot endure solitude; it is truly that, being a woman of the inner chambers, to have to receive guests with the manners of a brothel is what I cannot bear. By this one occasion, I have my name registered in your household. I shall serve you and manage the household for your mother, acting as the inner steward. As for the pleasures of the bedchamber, please explore those with someone else." After three days, she packed her bedding and followed the mother, and could not be sent away. The girl went early to her mother's quarters and took her bed, and Yunmian had no choice but to go to the son. From then on, they would change places every two or three days, and this became the custom. The lady...

Thus he was skilled at chess, but since entertaining guests left him no leisure, he had not indulged in it. Since acquiring Yunmian, his affairs were managed in perfect order, and having nothing to do by day, he would often play chess with the girl. They would light the lamp and brew tea, listening to the two women play the lute, and only disperse at the middle of the night. He would often say to others, "Even when my son's father was alive, we never enjoyed such pleasures." Sheng managed the household accounts and kept records to report to his mother. His mother asked with suspicion, "The children often say they were orphaned young—who taught them calligraphy and chess?" The girl smiled and told her the truth. The mother also laughed and said, "At first I did not want to marry my son to a Daoist priest, and now I have obtained two!" She suddenly remembered the divination from her childhood and came to believe that fate could not be escaped. Sheng sat for the examinations several times but did not pass. The lady said, "Though our family is not wealthy, we have three hundred mu of land. Thanks to Yunmian's management, we grow more prosperous day by day. My son need only remain at my knee, leading the two wives and your old mother in shared joy—I do not wish you to seek riches and honor." Sheng obeyed her. Later, Yunmian bore one son and one daughter; Yunqi bore one son and three daughters. The mother lived to over eighty before she died: all her grandsons entered the county school; the eldest grandson, born of Yunmian, had already passed the provincial examination.

---

**The Record-Clerk**

A certain Major Youji had many wives and concubines. She most strictly forbade a certain pet name: she called "year" by "sui," "birth" by "ying," "horse" by "big donkey"; she also forbade "defeat" by calling it "victory," and "peace" by "release." Though in correspondence she did not strictly avoid these, if family members used the forbidden terms, she would be furious. One day, a record-clerk came to report a matter and inadvertently violated the taboo. Enraged, she struck him with an inkstone and killed him on the spot. Three days later, she lay down drunk and saw the clerk enter holding a visiting card. She asked, "What do you want?" He said, "'Ma Zian' has come to pay his respects." She suddenly realized he was a ghost, hastily rose, and swung her knife at him. The clerk smiled faintly, threw the card onto the table, and vanished. She picked up the card and read: "Sui family's dear ones, ying big donkey zi, release victory." What a violent, absurd man—mocked by a ghost indeed! Extremely laughable!

A monk of Niushou Mountain styled himself Tiehan ("Iron Man") and also TieShi ("Iron Shit"). He had forty poems; all who read them were convulsed with laughter. He carved two seals for himself: one reading "Muddled Bastard" and the other "Honest Rascal." A Mr. Wang Sizhi of Xiuxiu printed his poems under the title *Forty Farts of Niu Mountain*. The colophon read: "Muddled Bastard, Honest Rascal, release." One need not read his poems; the title alone is enough to provoke laughter.

---

**The Millipede**

At the threshold of the home of Examiner Zhu Sanyou, there was a millipede several feet long. Whenever wind and rain came, it would emerge, coiling on the ground like a white silk ribbon. Now the millipede resembles a centipede: it cannot be seen by day but emerges at night. At the smell of blood it gathers. Some say: the centipede has no eyes yet is exceedingly greedy.

---

**The Academy Instructor**

A certain academy instructor was extremely deaf, but was on good terms with a fox spirit. When the fox whispered in his ear, he could hear. Whenever he met his superiors, he went with the fox, and no one knew of his deafness. After five or six years, the fox took leave of him, saying, "You are like a puppet—unless someone manipulates you, all five senses are useless. Rather than incur punishment through deafness, it would be better to resign early." The instructor, attached to his salary, could not follow this advice, and his responses were repeatedly at odds. The examiner wished to expel him, but the instructor asked an influential person to intercede on his behalf. One day, after supervising the examination hall and finishing the roll call, the examiner withdrew to sit with the instructors. Each instructor reached into his boot and presented a letter of recommendation. Afterward, the examiner smiled and asked, "Why has your academy alone presented nothing?" The instructor, bewildered, did not understand. A colleague sitting nearby nudged him with his elbow, and putting his hand into his boot, demonstrated the gesture. The instructor had been selling obscene articles on behalf of a relative, which he always carried in his boot, seeking buyers everywhere. Because the examiner had spoken with a smile, he thought he was being asked about this item. He bowed and rose to reply: "The one costing eight cash is the best; your humble servant did not dare to present it." The whole company hid their laughter. The instructor was ordered out and dismissed from his office.

The Scribe of Strange Tales says: "That Pingyuan alone had none—he is indeed a pillar in the midstream. If the examiner sought recommendations, he should have been served with this. And by this means he escaped. How unjust!"

Master Zhu Ziqing's *Record from the Ear* says: "A certain Mingjing-degree holder of Donglai named Chi served as academy instructor in Yishui. He was eccentric and foolish: whenever colleagues gathered, he would remain silent; after sitting for a moment, without realizing it, all five features would move at once, laughing and weeping together, as if no one else were present. If he heard someone laugh, he would stop abruptly. He was frugal to the point of miserliness and had saved over a hundred taels of silver, which he buried in his study without telling even his wife. One day, sitting alone, his hands and feet suddenly moved on their own. After a moment he said: 'Having done evil and incurred resentment, enduring cold and hunger—so hard to accumulate! Now it is in the study. If anyone finds out, what then?' He repeated this several times. A school servant standing nearby noticed nothing unusual. The next day, when Chi went out, the servant went in and dug it up and took it away. Two or three days later, Chi could not rest easy; he opened the hole to check, and found it empty. He stamped his breast and beat his chest, lamenting to the point of wanting to die." Among academy instructors, one may truly say there are a thousand postures and a hundred shapes.

---

**The Black Ghost**

Li Zongzhen, commander of Jiaozhou, bought two black ghosts, black as lacquer. Their foot leather was thick and coarse; they stood with blades laid as a path and walked back and forth upon them without the slightest injury. The commander paired them with prostitutes, and they bore children who was white. The staff and servants teased them, saying the children were not their own. The black ghosts also suspected as much, so they killed the child and examined the bones—all black—and only then regretted it. The commander often had the two ghosts dance together; their expressions were quite entertaining.

---

**Woven into Being**

In Lake Dongting, water spirits were known to borrow boats. When an empty boat was encountered, its mooring ropes would suddenly untie themselves, and the boat would drift away as though under its own power. Music would be heard playing in the air, and the boatmen would crouch in a corner, closing their eyes to listen, daring not look up, letting the boat go wherever it wished. When the journey was done, the boat would return to its original mooring.

There was a man named Liu, who, having failed the imperial examinations, was returning home, drunk, and lay sleeping on a boat. Suddenly, the music of sheng pipes began to play. The boatmen shook Liu but could not wake him, and in haste they hid beneath the cabin deck. Soon, someone seized Liu and pulled him up. Being very drunk, he fell to the ground at their hands, but continued sleeping as before, and so they left him alone. Shortly afterward, the blowing and drumming grew loud and clamorous. Liu began to stir slightly, and perceiving a fullness of orchid and musk fragrance, he stole a glance and saw that the entire boat was filled with beautiful women. Knowing this was no ordinary matter, he kept his eyes half-closed as though still asleep. After a while, a summons was passed: "Zhi Cheng." A serving girl at once approached and stood near his cheek. She wore green stockings and purple shoes, slender and delicate as fingers. Liu was smitten, and secretly bit her stocking with his teeth. Shortly after, the girl shifted her movement, stumbled, and fell. The one above inquired into the matter, and the girl reported what had happened. The one above was enraged and ordered immediate execution. Warriors then entered, seized Liu, and bound him, lifting him to his feet. Liu saw a person seated facing south, whose crown resembled that of a king. As he was led forward, Liu spoke while walking: "I have heard that the Lord of Dongting bore the surname Liu, and I too am a Liu; in the past, the Lord of Dongting failed the examinations, and now I too have failed; the Lord of Dongting encountered the Dragon Princess and became immortal, while now I, drunk, have trifled with a maidservant and face death—how vast the disparity between fortune and misfortune!" The king, upon hearing this, called him back and asked: "Are you the scholar who failed the examinations?" Liu answered yes. The king then gave him brush and paper and ordered him to compose a poem on "Wind-Curled Tresses and Mist-Woven Locks." Liu was indeed a famous scholar of Xiangyang, but he was slow to compose, and he held the pen for a long time without writing. The king upbraided him: "How can a famous scholar be like this?" Liu set down the pen and explained himself: "In the past, the 'Three Capitals Rhapsody' took ten years to complete—from this one knows that writing values craftsmanship, not speed." The king smiled and allowed him to continue. From morning until noon, the draft was finally completed. The king read it and was greatly pleased, saying: "A true scholar indeed!" He then bestowed wine upon him. In an instant, an extraordinary array of delicacies appeared. While they were conversing, an official presented a ledger and announced: "The register of drownings is complete." The king asked: "How many people?" The reply: "One hundred and twenty-eight." The king asked: "Who has been assigned to carry out the task?" The answer: "Commanders Mao and Nan." Liu rose to take his leave. The king gifted him ten catties of gold and a handful of crystal paperweights, saying: "There will be a small calamity on the lake; carrying these, you may be spared." Suddenly, a retinue of feathered banners and mounted guards appeared, standing upon the surface of the water. The king descended from the boat, mounted his carriage, and was seen no more. After a long while, all was still. The boatmen then emerged from beneath the cabin deck and rowed north across the lake, but the wind was against them and they could not advance. Suddenly, an iron cat figure surfaced from the water. The boatmen cried out in terror: "Commander Mao has appeared!" The merchants in all the boats prostrated themselves. Before long, a log stood upright in the lake, shaking and trembling. They grew even more frightened and said: "Commander Nan has also emerged!" Shortly after, great waves rose, obscuring the sky above, and looking around, every boat on the lake capsized at once. Liu sat upright in his boat holding the crystal paperweight, and when the towering waves reached his boat, they instantly subsided—thus he was preserved. After returning home, he often told others of this strange event. He said that although he had not fully seen the serving girl's face on the boat, the pair of tiny shoes beneath her skirt were something not found in the human world.

Later, on business, he went to Wuchang, where an old woman named Cui was selling her daughter, but would not part with her for a thousand pieces of gold. She kept a crystal paperweight and said she would marry her daughter to whoever could match it. Liu was intrigued, and went to her carrying his paperweight. The old woman received him joyfully and called her daughter out to meet him. She was around fifteen or fifteen, charming and graceful beyond all comparison. She performed a brief bow and then retreated behind the curtain. At one glance, Liu's soul was stirred, and he said: "This young man also possesses an object—I wonder whether it might compare favorably with what the old mother keeps?" They each brought out their paperweights and compared them; the lengths differed not by a hair. The old woman was delighted and asked where he was lodging, inviting him to return at once and send a sedan chair, keeping the paperweight as a pledge. Liu was unwilling to leave it, but the old woman laughed and said: "You are too cautious, sir! Would this old body run away over a mere paperweight?" Liu had no choice but to leave it. He then hired a sedan chair and hurried back, but the old woman's house was empty—he was greatly alarmed. He asked all the neighbors, but no one knew anything. The sun was already setting, and dejected in body and spirit, he returned home in low spirits. On the way, he encountered a passing sedan chair, and suddenly the curtain was lifted: "Why are so late, Master Liu?" He looked and saw it was old woman Cui. Delighted, he asked: "Where are you going?" The old woman laughed and said: "You must suspect this old body of running off with your money. After we parted, a convenient sedan chair happened to be available, and I thought that since you too are lodging as a stranger here, it would be difficult for you to arrange things, so I sent the daughter back to your boat." Liu invited her to turn back, but she absolutely refused. Liu, flustered and unable to be certain, rushed to his boat, and indeed the girl and a maidservant were there. Seeing Liu enter, she received him with a smiling welcome. He noticed her green stockings and purple shoes—identical in every detail to the serving girl's attire on the boat. His heart was filled with wonder, and he lingered, gazing at her. The girl laughed and said: "Such intent staring—have you never seen the like before?" Liu looked down even more closely, and there on the back of her stocking were the tooth marks, clear as day. Startled, he said: "Are you Zhi Cheng?" The girl covered her mouth and smiled faintly. Liu bowed deeply and said: "If you are truly a divine being, please tell me plainly, to dispel my confusion." The girl said: "I will tell you truly: the one you met on the boat before was the Lord of Dongting. He admires your great talent and wished to give me to you as a gift; but because I had committed an offense, the Princess loved me dearly, so he returned to consult with her. I come now by the Princess's command." Liu was overjoyed. He washed his hands, burned incense, and bowed toward the lake, then returned home.

Later, when he visited Wuchang, the girl asked to go with him, as it would be convenient to visit her family. When they reached Lake Dongting, the girl pulled out a hairpin and cast it into the water. Suddenly, a small boat emerged from the lake, and the girl leaped aboard, like a bird alighting—in an instant she had vanished. Liu sat at the bow of his boat, gazing fixedly at the place where she had disappeared. In the distance, a storied boat approached; as it drew near, its window opened, and suddenly something like a brightly colored bird flew across—it was Zhi Cheng arriving. Someone from within the window tossed out a great quantity of gold, pearls, and precious objects, all gifts from the Princess. From then on, he visited once or twice a year as a matter of course. Thus Liu's family came to possess abundant jewels and precious things; whenever he produced an object, even great families did not recognize it.

It is said that in the Tang dynasty, Liu Yi encountered the Dragon Princess, and the Lord of Dongting Lake took him as a son-in-law. Later, the Lord yielded his position to Yi. But finding that Yi's countenance was too gentle to overpower the water demons, the Lord gave him a demon mask, which he was to wear by day and remove by night. After a long time, Yi grew accustomed to it and forgot to remove it, so that the mask gradually fused with his face and became one with it. When Liu Yi looked at himself in a mirror, he was ashamed. Therefore, when travelers crossed the lake, if they pointed at something with their fingers, he suspected they were pointing at him; if they covered their foreheads with their hands, he suspected they were spying on him. Waves would rise and boats would often capsize. Hence, when people first boarded a boat, the boatman would always warn them of this. If they did not, they would have to offer sacrifices and libations before they could cross. Xu Zhenjun happened to arrive at the lake one day, but the waves blocked his passage. Zhenjun was enraged and had Liu Yi arrested and thrown into the prefectural prison. The jailer counted the prisoners and always found one extra person, but could not determine why. One night, Liu Yi appeared in a dream to the prefect, begging for deliverance. The prefect declined, saying that the realms of darkness and light were different paths. Yi said, "Zhenjun will arrive on a certain day. If you intercede on my behalf, it will surely help." When Zhenjun arrived, the prefect pleaded for him, and he was released. After this, the prohibitions on the lake were somewhat relaxed.

Zhu Qing

Yu Rong, a man from Hunan, whose prefecture and county I have forgotten. His family was poor, and after failing the provincial examination, he set out for home, his funds exhausted. Too ashamed to beg, he was tormented by hunger. He rested for a while in the Temple of the King of Wu, bowing and praying before the divine altar. When he came out and lay down in the gallery, suddenly a man led him away. He found himself before the King, who knelt and said: "The Black-Coat Corps still lacks one soldier. This man may fill the vacancy." The King said: "Very well." At once he bestowed a black garment upon him. The moment he put it on, he was transformed into a crow and fluttered out on his wings. He saw a flock of fellow crows gathered together, and joining them, they flew off in a group, settling here and there on the masts and spars of ships. The passengers on the boats vied to throw meat upward, and the flock caught it in mid-air as they ate. He too imitated them, and in no time his belly was full. He soared and perched among the treetops, feeling thoroughly content.

After two or three days, the King of Wu, pitying him for lacking a mate, paired him with a female, whom he called Zhu Qing. They were devotedly fond of each other. Whenever Yu went to fetch food, he was docile and without guile, but Zhu Qing constantly admonished him against it, though in the end he would not listen. One day, a Manchu soldier passed by and shot him in the chest with a bullet. Fortunately, Zhu Qing carried him away in her beak, so he was not captured. The flock of crows, enraged, beat their wings and fanned the waves. The waters surged up, and the boats were all overturned. Zhu Qing still cast bait to feed Yu. But Yu's wound was severe, and he died by the end of the day.

Suddenly, it was as if he awoke from a dream—his body was lying in the temple. Earlier, the local people had found Yu dead, not knowing who he was. Having felt that his body was still warm, they had therefore sent men to keep watch over him from time to time. When he now came to, they questioned him and learned what had happened. They collected money and sent him home.

Three years later, he passed by the old place again and visited the Temple of the King of Wu to pay his respects. He set out food and called the crows down to gather and eat, saying in his prayer: "If Zhu Qing is here, let her stay." When the food was finished, they all flew away.

Afterward, he passed the provincial examination and returned. He visited the Temple of the King of Wu again, offering a minor sacrifice. When this was done, he laid out a great feast to entertain the crow friends, and prayed again. That night he lodged in a village by the lake. He was sitting with a candle lit when suddenly something alighted before his desk like a bird in flight. He looked at her—she was a beautiful woman of about twenty, who said with a smile: "Have you been well since we parted?" Yu asked in surprise who she was. She said: "Do you not recognize Zhu Qing?" Yu was overjoyed and asked where she had come from. She said: "I am now a divine maiden of the Han River. I seldom return to my old home. Previously, a crow-messenger brought me word of your feelings, so I have come to meet you once." Yu was all the more moved and grateful, as if husband and wife long separated—his joy and affection knew no bounds.

Yu wished to go south with her, but the lady wished to invite him west. Neither plan could be decided upon. When he first awoke from sleep, the lady had already risen. He opened his eyes and saw a great candle blazing brightly in a lofty hall—this was certainly not a boat. He started up in alarm and asked: "What place is this?" The lady laughed and said: "This is Hanyang. My home is your home—why must you go south!" As dawn gradually broke, maids and old servants gathered in numbers, and wine and roasted meats were brought in. A low table was set upon the broad bed, and husband and wife faced each other as they drank. Yu asked: "Where is my servant?" She replied: "On the boat." Yu feared the boatman could not wait long. The lady said: "It does not matter. I will help you reward him."

Thereupon they talked and feasted day and night, so happy that he forgot to return. The boatman awoke from his dream and suddenly found himself at Hanyang—he was terrified beyond measure. The servant searched for his master but could find no trace of him. The boatman wished to go elsewhere, but the mooring rope could not be untied, so they kept watch together. More than two months passed. Yu suddenly thought of returning and said to the lady: "I have been here so long that my relatives have lost all contact with me. Moreover, you and I, though we are called a harmonious pair of lutes, have not once visited my family—what is to be done?" The lady said: "Not to mention that I cannot go; even if I went, you already have a wife at home. Where would you place me? It would be better to keep me here as a separate household for you." Yu resented the distance of the road, which prevented him from coming at will. The lady brought out the black garment and said: "The old coat you once wore is still here. When you think of me, put this on and you may come. When you arrive, I will remove it for you." Then she laid out a great feast of delicacies and saw him off. He fell asleep drunk, and when he awoke, he found himself in the boat. He looked about—it was the old mooring place on Dongting Lake. The boatman and the servant were both there. They stared at him in great terror and questioned him on where he had been. Yu himself was bewildered and startled. By his pillow was a bundle; he opened it and found that the lady had given him new clothes, socks, and shoes, and the black garment was folded within as well. There was also an embroidered pouch tied at his waist. He felt inside—it was stuffed full of gold and money.

Thereupon he set sail south. When he reached the shore, he handsomely rewarded the boatman and departed.

After returning home for several months, he was tormented by longing for the Han River. He secretly took out the black garment and put it on. Wings grew from his flanks, and he soared into the air. After about two hours, he had already reached the Han River. He wheeled and looked down, seeing a cluster of buildings on a solitary islet, and flew down to land. A maid had already spotted him and cried out: "The master has arrived!" Before long, Zhu Qing came out and ordered the servants to untie him gently. He felt his feathers fall away completely. Hand in hand they entered the house, and she said: "You have come at just the right time—I am about to give birth any day now." Yu joked and asked: "Will it be born from the womb, or from an egg?" The lady said: "I am now a goddess, so my skin and bones have hardened—it should be different from before." A few days later, she indeed gave birth. The afterbirth was thickly wrapped, like a great egg. When it was broken open, it was a boy. Yu was delighted and named him Han Chan ("Born of the Han").

Three days later, all the divine maidens of the Han River came to the hall to congratrate him with rare garments and precious foods. They were all lovely, not one of them over thirty. They all entered the chamber and, lying on the bed, pressed the baby's nose with their thumbs, a rite called "Increasing Longevity." When they had left, Yu asked: "Who were all those who just came?" The lady said: "These are all my kind. The last one, dressed in lotus-white—she is the one known as 'Untying the Pendant at Hangu.'"

After several months, the lady sent him back by boat. It needed no sail or oars—it moved swiftly of its own accord. When he reached the shore, someone was already holding a horse tethered by the roadside, and so he returned home. From then on, he came and went without interruption.

After several years, Han Chan grew ever more handsome, and Yu treasured him dearly. His wife, Madame He, was bitterly distressed at having no children and longed to see Han Chan. Yu told the lady of this. The lady then made preparations and sent the boy to follow his father home, agreeing on a period of three months. When he returned, Madame He loved him more than her own child. After more than ten months, she could not bear to let him go back. One day, he fell ill suddenly and died. Madame He grieved as if she wished to die herself. Yu then went to Hanyang to tell the lady. When he entered, he found Han Chan lying on the bed barefoot. He was overjoyed and asked the lady about it. The lady said: "You broke your promise long ago. I missed my son, so I summoned him back." Yu then explained the reason—Madame He's love for the boy. The lady said: "Wait until I bear another child, and then I will let Han Chan return."

A little over a year later, the lady gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl. The boy was named Han Sheng ("Born of the Han"), and the girl was named Yu Pei ("Jade Pendant"). Yu then took Han Chan and returned home. However, he went to Hanyang three or four times a year, finding it inconvenient, so he moved his family to Hanyang. Han Chan entered the prefectural school at the age of twelve.

The woman, finding no man of true beauty in the mortal world, summoned Han Sheng to her side and found him a wife before sending him back at last. The wife was named Zhi Niang, and she too was born of a goddess. When the He family patriarch later died, Han Sheng and his sister both came to pound their breasts and leap in mourning. After the burial, Han Sheng remained, while his brother-in-law departed carrying a jade pendant and never returned.

Duan's Wife

Duan Ruihuan was a wealthy man of Da Ming. At forty, he had no son. His wife, Madam Lian, was exceedingly jealous. She wished to buy a concubine but did not dare. She took a maid as a secret lover; Lian discovered it, beat the maid several hundred times, and sold her to the Luan family of Hejian. As Duan grew older, his nephews came morning and evening to beg and borrow. If a single word went unanswered, they raged with angry voices and dark looks. Duan could not satisfy their demands, and when he wished to adopt one nephew as heir, the others blocked him. Lian's ferocity found no outlet, and she began to deeply regret. In fury she said, "The old man is only past sixty—who says he cannot father a son!" She then bought two concubines and allowed her husband to visit them without interference. After a little more than a year, both concubines were with child, and the whole household rejoiced. Duan's spirits gradually revived. Whenever any nephew tried to take something by force, he rebuffed them with harsh words. Before long, one concubine bore a daughter, and the other bore a son who died. The couple were disappointed. Another year passed, and Duan suffered a stroke and could not rise. The nephews grew even more brazen, seizing cattle, horses, and household goods for themselves. Lian cursed and denounced them, but they only talked back. She was at her wits' end and wept from morning to night. Duan's illness grew worse, and he soon died. The nephews gathered before the coffin to discuss dividing the estate. Though Lian was stricken with grief, she could not stop them. She asked only to keep one fertile estate to support the old and young, but the nephews refused. Lian said, "You would not leave even a scrap of land—will you let this old woman and these babes starve to death?" No decision was reached; she could only weep in fury and beat herself. Suddenly a guest arrived to offer condolences. He went straight to the place of the spirit, bowing and looking up in full grief. When his mourning was done, he sat himself on the mourning mat. The crowd asked who he was. The guest said, "The deceased was my father." They were all the more astonished. The guest then calmly told his story. Earlier, the maid had married into the Luan family. Five or six months later, she gave birth to Huai, and Luan raised him as he did his other sons. At eighteen, Huai entered the county school. Later, when Luan died, his elder brothers divided the property and gave Huai no share among the Luan sons. Huai asked his mother and then learned the truth. He said, "Since I belong to two surnames and each has its own ancestral shrine, why must I stay here to claim a hundred acres from another man?" He then rode to the Duan household, but Duan had already died. His account was detailed and certain, fully credible. Lian, burning with grief and rage, was overjoyed to hear it. She came out directly and said, "Now I too have a son! All the cattle, horses, and goods you borrowed—you had better return them on your own. If not, there will be a lawsuit!" The nephews looked at each other in dismay and gradually withdrew. Huai then brought his wife and came to share in mourning for his father. The Duan nephews, resenting this, plotted to drive Huai out. Huai learned of it and said, "The Luans do not count me as a Luan, and the Duans do not count me as a Duan—where am I to go?" He was furious and wished to bring the matter before the magistrate, but relatives and kinsmen mediated, and the plot was dropped. But Lian, on account of the cattle and horses, would not let it rest. Huai urged her to forget it. Lian said, "It is not about the cattle and horses. My chest is full of pent-up fury. Your father died of rage, and the reason I swallowed my voice and held back my tears was that I had no son. Now that I have a son, what do I fear? You do not know the details of what happened before—let me bring the case myself." Huai tried to stop her but could not. She drew up a complaint and went before the magistrate. The magistrate summoned the Duan nephews and examined the case. Lian's spirit was upright, her words moving, and her testimony poured forth like a spring. The magistrate was moved. He punished the Duan nephews and ordered the goods returned to their owner. When Lian returned home, she summoned those nephews' sons who had not joined the plot and distributed all the recovered goods among them. When Lian was past seventy and near death, she called her daughter and granddaughters-in-law and said, "Remember this: if you have no child by thirty, you must pawn your hairpins and earrings to take a concubine for your husband. The suffering of childlessness is truly unbearable!"

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "Though Lian was jealous, she could turn sharply and swiftly. Heaven rightly gave her descendants to vindicate her spirit. Observe her fierce and generous resolve—ah, what a remarkable woman!"

Jiang Jia of Jinan had a wife, Madam Mao, who was childless and jealous. Her sister-in-law often urged her to reconsider, but she would not listen. She said, "I would rather have no heir than let some seductive woman fill me with rage!" When she was nearing forty, she began to worry about succession. She wished to adopt her brother's son. The brother and his wife both agreed but kept putting it off. Whenever the boy came to his uncle's house, the couple tempted him with sweets and asked, "Will you come live with us?" The boy always said yes. The brother secretly told the son, "If they ask again, say no. And if they ask why, say, 'When you die, why worry that the land and property won't be mine?'" One day, Jia went away on a long business trip, and the boy came again. Mao asked him, and the boy repeated his father's words. Mao flew into a rage. "So my wife and children at home are calculating my property day after day! Their scheme is crooked!" She drove the boy out and at once summoned a matchmaker to buy a concubine for her husband. When her husband returned, a maid was being sold, but the price was high. Even exhausting all her funds, she could not pay the full amount, and it seemed the deal would fall through. Her brother, fearing she might change her mind if it was delayed, secretly gave gold to the matchmaker, pretending it was a loan she had arranged to bring the matter to completion. Overjoyed, Mao bought the maid and brought her home. Mao told her husband the truth. He was furious and broke with his brother. A year later, the concubine bore a son. The couple was overjoyed. Mao said, "The matchmaker never said who lent the money, and after more than a year she has not asked about it. This kindness must not be forgotten. Now that a son is born, shall we still not pay the mother's price!" Jia then took a bag of gold and went to the matchmaker. The matchmaker laughed and said, "You ought to thank the great gentleman. I am as poor as can be—who would lend me a single gold piece?" She told him the whole truth. Jia was deeply moved. He returned and told his wife, and they wept together in gratitude. They then prepared a feast and invited the brother and his wife. The couple advanced on their knees, brought out the gold to repay the brother, but he would not accept it. They parted in perfect joy. Later, Jia fathered three sons.

The Fox Maiden

伊袞,九江人。夜有女來,相與寢處。心知為狐,而愛其美,祕不告人,父母亦不知也。久而形體支離。父母窮詰,始實告之。父母大憂,使人更代伴寢,兼施敕勒,卒不能禁。翁自與同衾,則狐不至;易人,則又至。伊問狐。狐曰:「世俗符咒,何能制我。然俱有倫理,豈有對翁行淫者!」翁聞之,益伴子不去,狐遂絕。後值叛寇橫恣,村人盡竄,一家相失。伊奔入崑侖山,四顧荒涼。日既暮,心恐甚。忽見一女子來,近視之,則狐女也。離亂之中,相見欣慰。女曰:「日已西下,君姑止此。我相佳地,暫創一室,以避虎狼。」乃北行數武,遂蹲莽中,不知何作。少刻返,拉伊南去,約十餘步,又曳之回。忽見大木千章,繞一高亭,銅牆鐵柱,頂類金箔;近視,則牆可及肩,四圍並無門戶,而牆上密排坎窞,女以足踏之而過,伊亦從之。既入,疑金屋非人工可造,問所自來。女笑曰:「君子居之,明日即以相贈。金鐵各千萬,計半生喫著不盡矣。」既而告別。伊苦留之,乃止。曰:「被人厭棄,已拚永絕;今又不能自堅矣。」及醒,狐女不知何時已去。天明,踰垣而出。回視臥處,並無亭屋,惟四針插指環內,覆脂合其上;大樹,則叢荊老棘也。

Zhang's Wife

凡大兵所至,其害甚於盜賊:蓋盜賊人猶得而仇之,兵則人所不敢仇也。其少異於盜者,特不敢輕於殺人耳。甲寅歲,三藩作反,南征之士,養馬袞郡,雞犬廬舍一空,婦女皆被淫污。時遭霪雨,田中瀦水為湖,民無所匿,遂乘垣入高粱叢中。兵知之,裸體乘馬,入水搜淫,鮮有遺脫。惟張氏婦不伏,公然在家。有廚舍一所,夜與夫掘坎深數尺,積茅焉;覆以薄,加蓆其上,若可寢處。自炊灶下。有兵至,則出門應給之。二蒙古兵強與淫。婦曰:「此等事,豈可對人行者?」其一微笑,啁嗻而出。婦與入室,指蓆使先登。薄折,兵陷。婦又另取蓆及薄覆其上,故立坎邊,以誘來者。少間,其一復入。聞坎中號,不知何處,婦以手笑招之曰:「在此處。」兵踏蓆,又陷。婦乃益投以薪,擲火其中。火大熾,屋焚。婦乃呼救。火既熄,燔尸焦臭。人問之。婦曰:「兩豬恐害於兵,故納坎中耳。」由此離村數里,於大道旁並無樹木處,攜女紅往坐烈日中。村去郡遠,兵來率乘馬,頃刻數至。笑語啁嗻,雖多不解,大約調弄之語。然去道不遠,無一物可以蔽身,輒去,數日無患。一日,一兵至,甚無恥,就烈日中欲淫婦。婦含笑不甚拒。隱以針刺其馬,馬輒噴嘶,兵遂縶馬股際,然後擁婦。婦出巨錐猛刺馬項,馬負痛奔駭。韁繫股不得脫,曳馳數十里,同伍始代捉之。首軀不知處,韁上一股,儼然在焉。

異史氏曰:「巧計六出,不失身於悍兵。賢哉婦乎,慧而能貞!」

Yu Ziyou

海濱人說:「一日,海中忽有高山出,居人大駭。一秀才寄宿漁舟,沾酒獨酌。夜闌,一少年人,儒服儒冠,自稱:『于子游。』言詞風雅。秀才悅,便與懽飲。飲至中夜,離席言別。秀才曰:『君家何處?玄夜茫茫,亦太自苦。』答云:『僕非土著,以序近清明,將隨大王上墓。眷口先行,大王姑留憩息,明日辰刻發矣。宜歸,早治任也。』秀才亦不知大王何人。送至鷁首,躍身入水,撥刺而去,乃知為魚妖也。次日,見山峰浮動,頃刻已沒。始知山為大魚,即所云大王也。」俗傳清明前,海中大魚攜兒女往拜其墓,信有之乎?

康熙初年,萊郡潮出大魚,鳴號數日,其聲如牛。既死,荷擔割肉者,一道相屬。魚大盈畝,翅尾皆具;獨無目珠。眶深如井,水滿之。割肉者誤墮其中,輒溺死。或云:「海中貶大魚,則去其目,以目即夜光珠」云。

Male Concubine

**A Merchant's Purchase in Yangzhou**

A gentleman-official in Yangzhou bought a concubine. He visited several households in succession, but none satisfied him. Only one old woman, lodging as a stranger, had a daughter for sale. The girl, about fourteen or fifteen, was graceful and lovely, and skilled in many arts. He was overjoyed and bought her at a high price. That night, he entered the bed and found her skin smooth as lard. Delighted, he groped her private parts—and found she was a man. Utterly shocked, he pressed her with questions. It turned out she had been purchased as a handsome boy, carefully dressed up, and set up as a hoax to cheat people. At dawn, he sent servants to find the old woman, but she had already fled without a trace. Deeply vexed, he did not know whether to keep or dismiss her. It happened that a certain colleague from Zhejiang came to visit, and he told him the whole story. The colleague asked to see her, and upon one glance was greatly pleased. He ransomed her at the original price and left with her.

The Commentator says: "If one meets a true connoisseur, one would not yield her even for the peerless beauty of Nanwei. What need was there for an ignorant old woman to create yet another false illusion!"

**Wang Keshou**

Wang Keshou of Huangmei County in Huguang could remember his three lives. In one life, he was a scholar reading in a temple. The temple kept a mare that gave birth to a mule foal, and he coveted it and seized it. Later he died, and the King of the Underworld examined his records. Enraged by his greed and violence, the King punished him by making him be born as a mule to repay the temple monks. Once born, the monks cared for him, but he longed to die without delay. As he grew a little older, he thought of throwing himself into a ravine, but feared that he would fail the kindness of those who had raised him and that his underworld punishment would grow even worse, so he resigned himself. After several years, his karmic debt was fulfilled and he died of his own accord. He was then born into a farmer's family. He could speak the moment he dropped from the womb, and his parents thought it monstrous and killed him. Thereupon he was born into the household of Scholar Wang. The scholar was nearing fifty and was overjoyed to have a son. Wang was bright from birth, but remembering that he had died in his previous life for speaking too early, he dared not speak. By the age of three or four, everyone thought him mute. One day, his father was writing and a friend happened to call. He put down his pen to greet the guest. Wang came in, saw his father's composition, and could not resist the itch to write; he finished it for him. When his father returned and saw it, he asked, "Who came?" The servants said, "No one." The father was greatly puzzled. The next day, he deliberately wrote a topic and left it on the desk, then went out. After a short while he returned, creeping silently on tiptoe. He saw his son bent over the desk, several lines already on the page. Suddenly catching sight of his father, the boy could not help crying out and knelt, begging to be spared death. His father was delighted, took his hand and said, "You are the only child in our family. Since you can write, it is a blessing for our house. Why did you hide yourself?" From then on he taught him all the more. The boy became a jinshi in his youth and rose to the post of Grand Coordinator of Datong.

**The Calf**

A farmer from the Chu region was returning from market and rested by the road. A diviner arrived later and stopped to talk with him. Suddenly, looking at the farmer, he said, "Your complexion is inauspicious. Within three days you will suffer a financial loss and receive an official punishment." The farmer said, "My official taxes are paid in full, and I have never fought with anyone in my life. How could punishment come to me?" The diviner said: "I do not know the details. But such is your complexion; you cannot be too careful!" The farmer was not entirely convinced, bowed, and went home. The next day, he was grazing a calf in the wilds when a post-horse passed by. The calf saw it, mistook it for a tiger, and charged straight at it, killing the horse. The courier reported the farmer to the official, who gave a light penalty and ordered him to compensate for the horse. It is because water buffaloes will always fight tigers that cattle dealers, when sleeping in the open, use their cattle to defend themselves; if they see a horse passing from afar, they hurry to drive it away, fearing it might be mistakenly attacked.

**Wang Da**

Li Xin was a gambler. One day, as he napped, he suddenly saw two old gambling companions, Wang Da and Feng Jiu, appear before him and invite him to a game. Li, forgetting entirely that they were ghosts, gladly accepted and went with them.

Once outside, Wang Da went to summon a villager named Zhou Ziming, while Feng Jiu led Li Xin ahead. They entered a temple on the village's eastern edge. Presently, Zhou arrived with Wang. Feng produced cards, and they agreed to play for stakes. Li said, "I have no gambling funds with me on such short notice. I am afraid I cannot accept your kind invitation." Zhou said the same. Wang Da said, "Lord Huang Ba of Yanzi Valley lends money at interest. If we go together and borrow from him, he is sure to agree." So the four set off together. In a blur of motion, they arrived at a large village. The houses there stood in continuous rows behind high walls. Wang pointed to a gate and said, "This is the residence of Master Huang." An old servant emerged, and Wang explained their business. The servant went inside to announce them, then returned with the young master's command to receive Wang and Li.

They entered and met the young master, who was eighteen or nine-teen, with a warm and amiable manner. He handed a string of large coins to Li and said, "I know you are honest and straightforward; there is no harm in lending to you. But I cannot trust Zhou Ziming." Wang pleaded on Zhou's behalf at some length. The young master insisted that Li stand as guarantor, but Li refused. Wang urged him from the side, and at last Li agreed. The young master then gave Zhou a thousand cash as well and sent them out. Li handed the money to Zhou, relating the young master's words to goad him into repaying it.

Leaving the valley, they saw a woman approaching—the wife of a villager surnamed Zhao, a woman given to quarreling and cursing. Feng Jiu said, "There is no one about. We ought to give this shrew a little trouble." So he and Wang seized her and dragged her back into the valley. The woman screamed loudly. Feng scooped up earth and stuffed it in her mouth. Zhou approved, saying, "A woman like this deserves a stake driven into her private parts!" Feng then loosened his robe and forced a long stone inside her. The woman went limp as though dead. The group dispersed and returned to the temple to resume their game. From noon until midnight, Li Xin won handily, and Feng and Zhou were cleaned out. Li then gave all his heavy winnings, plus interest, to Wang Da, asking him to repay Lord Huang on his behalf. Wang divided some of it between Zhou and Feng, and the game went on.

Before long, they heard a clamor of voices, and a man burst in, saying, "The City God himself has come to arrest gamblers—he is here!" The group turned pale. Li abandoned his coins and fled over the wall. The others turned to look at their money and found themselves all bound. Once outside, they indeed saw a divine figure seated on horseback, with more than twenty gambers tied up behind the horse. Before dawn they had reached the county town; the gate opened, and they were brought in. At the yamen, the City God sat facing south and called the prisoners forward, reading their names from a register. When the roll was finished, he ordered each man's index finger chopped off with an axe. Then he had their two eyes painted—one with ink, one with cinnabar—and paraded them through the market three times. When this was done, the guards demanded a bribe to wash off the ink and cinnabar, and everyone paid. Only Zhou refused, pleading that his purse was empty; the guards offered to escort him home and be paid there, but he would not agree either. The guards pointed at him and said, "You truly are an iron bean—you won't pop even when fried!" With that, they clasped their hands and left.

Zhou left the city, moistened his sleeve with saliva, and wiped as he walked. When he reached the river and looked at his reflection, the ink and cinnabar had not come off. He scooped water and washed, but they would not budge. He returned home filled with regret and vexation.

Earlier, the Zhao wife had gone to her mother's house on some errand and had not returned by evening. Her husband went to fetch her. At the mouth of the valley, he found his wife lying by the road. Seeing her condition, he knew she had encountered ghosts. He removed the earth stuffed in her mouth and carried her home on his back. She gradually revived and could speak, and he learned there was something inside her. She writhed and worked it free, then told him what had happened. Zhao was furious and went straight at once to the county magistrate to bring charges against Li and Zhou. The warrant was issued. By then Li Xin had just awakened; Zhou was still deep in sleep, looking as though he were dead. The magistrate took their complaint as a false accusation and had Zhao flogged and his wife shackled. Neither husband nor wife could make a reasonable case for themselves.

The next day, Zhou woke. His eye sockets had suddenly turned one red and one black. He cried out that his fingers hurt. When he looked, the bones were severed and the fingers were hanging by the skin alone; within days they fell off. The ink and cinnabar on his eyes had sunk deep into the flesh. All who saw him covered their mouths to hide their laughter.

One day, Wang Da came demanding repayment. Zhou shouted harshly that he had no money, and Wang left in a rage. His family asked what had happened, and only then did they learn the truth. They all urged him to repay, saying the gods and ghosts are merciless. Zhou remained stubbornly unwilling and said, "Nowadays even magistrates side with those who refuse their debts. The principles of the living and the dead should be the same—how much more so with gambling debts!"

The next day, two ghosts arrived, saying that Lord Huang had filed a complaint in the county and that Zhou was summoned to appear for questioning. Li Xin also saw a yamen runner come to fetch him as a witness. The two men died at the same moment. Outside the village they met again; Wang Da and Feng Jiu were both there. Li said to Zhou, "You still have those red and black eyes—how dare you appear before an official?" Zhou repeated his earlier arguments. Li knew he was being petty and said, "Since you have no conscience, I will go see Lord Huang Ba and repay the debt for you." So they went together to the young master's residence. Li went in and explained the matter, but the young master refused, saying, "Who owes the debt, and why should you repay it?" Li came out and told Zhou, and they devised a plan for Zhou to provide the money and have Li present it in Zhou's name. Zhou grew even angrier and spoke insultingly of the young master. The ghosts then seized him and took him along.

Before long they reached the county and entered to see the City God. The City God roared, "You wretched scoundrel! The paint is still on your eyes, and now you refuse your debts!" Zhou said, "Lord Huang offered loans at interest and lured me into gambling, and I was punished for it." The City God summoned the Huang family's servant and demanded angrily, "Does your master run gambling dens and still come to collect debts?" The servant said, "When the money was taken, the young master did not know it was for gambling. The young master's home is in Yanzi Valley; the gamblers were caught at Guanyin Temple, more than ten li away. The young master has never run a gambling establishment." The City God turned to Zhou and said, "You took the money and stubbornly refuse to repay it, and on top of that you fabricate falsehoods! There is no baseness to equal yours!" He was about to have Zhou flogged. Zhou then complained that the interest was too high. The City God said, "How much have you repaid?" Zhou answered, "In truth, I have repaid nothing at all." The City God was furious. "You still owe the principal, and yet you quibble over interest?" He had Zhou given thirty lashes and ordered him held until the debt was paid.

Two ghosts escorted him home, demanded a bribe, and would not let him revive immediately. They bound him in the privy and had him appear in a dream to his family. His family burned twenty bundles of spirit money. When the flames died, the ashes turned into two taels of gold and two thousand copper coins. Zhou then used the gold to repay the debt and the gold to bribe the guards, and they released him and let him return to life. When he regained consciousness, his buttocks were swollen with welts, pus and blood flowing freely; it was many months before he healed.

Afterward, the Zhao wife dared not scold anyone again. But Zhou, with his four fingers and his red-and-black eyes, went on gambling as before. From this we may know that gamblers are no better than ghosts.

The Historian of the Strange says: "The injustices of this world all stem from officials who overcorrect one extreme with another. In the past, wealthy families exploited usurious interest rates to seize the children of good families, and no one dared speak out; otherwise, a single visiting card would be sent, and the magistrate would side with them by invoking the law. Thus, in those days, all local officials were merely servants of the powerful. Later, perceptive men recognized these abuses and reversed them entirely. There were scholars who amassed great fortunes and became great merchants, wearing brocade and feasting on fine grain and meat, building mansions and purchasing fertile land at home—yet they completely forgot where their wealth came from. The moment they sought repayment, they were met with angry glares. When the matter was brought before the magistrate, the magistrate would say: 'I am no one's servant!' How is this any different from the lazy and crippled monk who has no time to wipe away the tears of ordinary men? I have often said that officials of the past were sycophantic, while officials of today are perverse; the sycophants deserve punishment, but the perverse ones are equally to be deplored. To lend money at reduced interest—how could this benefit only the rich?"

Zhang Shinian served as magistrate of Zichuan and detested gambling above all else. Those who painted their faces and wandered the streets were treated as though in the underworld's courts—punishment did not extend to breaking fingers, yet gambling was eradicated entirely. He was exceedingly skilled in the art of investigation. Even amid the flood of official documents, whenever a person appeared before the court, the magistrate would leisurely inquire into their neighborhood, age, family members, and livelihood, asking in exhaustive detail. Only after the questioning was complete would he offer encouragement and send them away. Once, a man had paid his taxes in full and, thinking himself in no trouble, presented his receipt and was about to leave. The magistrate stopped him. After questioning him carefully, he said, "Why do you gamble?" The man vehemently protested that he had never gambled in his life. The magistrate smiled and said, "You still have gambling implements at your waist." He searched him and found them indeed. People thought him divine, yet none knew by what method he had discovered it.

Luo Zhong

Le Zhong was from Xi'an. His father died early, and Zhong was born posthumously. His mother was devout in Buddhism, abstaining from meat and wine. When Zhong grew up, he was fond of drinking and eating well, and secretly harbored resentment against his mother, often urging her to partake of rich foods, for which she rebuked him. Later, when his mother fell gravely ill and lay dying, she craved meat. Zhong was unable to obtain any in a hurry, so he cut flesh from his left thigh and offered it to her. Her condition improved somewhat, but regretting that she had broken her vows, she refused to eat and died. Zhong grieved all the more deeply, and with a sharp blade he further cut into his right thigh, exposing the bone. His family members together rescued him, bound the wound with silk, and applied medicine; he soon recovered. His mind dwelt on his mother's bitter chastity and her foolishness, so he burned the Buddha images that had been enshrined, set up a tablet in honor of his mother, and after drinking, would weep before it in sorrow. At the age of twenty he married for the first time, his body still being that of a boy. Three days after the marriage, he said to others, "The union of man and woman in the bedchamber is the most impure thing under heaven; I truly take no pleasure in it!" He then abandoned his wife. His wife's father, Gu Wenyuan, asked relatives to plead for her return; he begged three or four times, but Zhong absolutely refused. After half a year, Gu then gave his daughter in remarriage. Zhong remained a widower for twenty years, and his conduct grew ever more unrestrained: he drank with slaves and actors alike; when neighbors begged him for something, he never begrudged them; if someone said she had no cauldron for her daughter's wedding, he would lift the one from his own stove and give it to her, then borrow one from a neighbor to cook. Those of dissolute character, knowing his nature, all cheated and swindled him day and night. Someone, having no money for gambling, wept before him, saying the tax collectors were pressing urgently and he would have to sell his son. Zhong furnished the tax money in full as requested and emptied his purse to give it to him; but when the rent collector came to his door, he had to begin pawning and selling things to raise it. For this reason, his household declined day by day.

Previously Zhong had been wealthy and prosperous, and his cousins on his father's side vied to serve him; whatever they took or carried away, none kept accounts; but when Zhong fell into poverty and ruin, inquiries and visits dwindled greatly. Zhong was broad-minded and took no notice of this. On the anniversary of his mother's death, Zhong happened to be ill and could not go to the grave; he wished to send a cousin to perform the sacrifice in his place, but all the cousins declined on various pretexts. Zhong then poured a libation inside the house, wept bitterly before the tablet, and the sorrow of having no heir weighed heavily on his mind. Thereupon his illness grew worse. In his delirium, he felt someone stroking him; he opened his eyes slightly, and it was his mother. He asked in surprise, "Where have you come from?" His mother said, "Because there was no one in the family to visit the grave, I came to receive the offerings, and to see your illness." He asked, "Where did you dwell before?" His mother said, "At Nanhai (the Southern Sea)." When the stroking was done, a coolness spread over his whole body. He opened his eyes and looked around—there was no one to be seen, and his illness was cured.

After he recovered, he wished to make a pilgrimage to Nanhai. It happened that in a neighboring village people were forming a devotional society, so he sold ten mu of land and, taking his funds, begged to go with them. The members of the society found him unclean and together rejected him. He then followed along behind them. On the journey he did not refrain from beef, wine, garlic, and leeks, and the others detested him even more; while he was drunk and asleep, they left without telling him. Zhong then traveled alone. When he reached Fujian, he was invited by a friend to drink, and a famous courtesan named Qionghua was present. When he happened to mention his journey to Nanhai, Qionghua expressed a wish to accompany him. Zhong was pleased and waited for her to pack, then they set out together; though they shared sleeping and eating, he had no improper relations with her. When they arrived at Nanhai, the members of the society, seeing that he had brought a courtesan with him, mocked and ridiculed him even more and considered him too low to join in the worship. Zhong and Qionghua understood their meaning, so they let the others go ahead and worship first, then worshipped afterward. When the group worshipped, they were resentful that no sign manifested. When the two of them worshipped, just as they prostrated themselves, suddenly the entire sea was seen to be covered with lotus flowers, with jeweled necklaces and pendants of pearls hanging from them; Qionghua saw a Bodhisattva, while Zhong saw his mother on every flower. He then cried out urgently, rushed toward his mother, and leaped in to follow her. The crowd saw the myriad lotus flowers all transform into rosy clouds, blocking the sea like brocade. After a short while, the clouds grew still and the waves cleared, and everything vanished; yet Zhong was still standing on the shore. He himself could not understand how he had come out, for his clothes and shoes were not even wet. He faced the sea and wept loudly, his voice shaking the islands. Qionghua consoled and urged him, and sorrowfully they left the temple and took a boat to cross north.

On the journey, a wealthy household summoned Qionghua away, and Zhong lodged alone at an inn. There was a boy about eight or nine years old begging for food in a shop, yet his appearance was not that of a beggar. On questioning him closely, Zhong learned he had been driven out by his stepmother. His heart was moved with pity. The boy clung to his side and earnestly begged to be rescued, so Zhong took him back with him. He asked his surname, and the boy said, "My name is A-Xin, and my surname is Yong. My mother was of the Gu family. I once heard my mother say: 'I had been married to the Yong family only six months when I gave birth to you. Our original surname was Le.'" Zhong was greatly startled. He doubted that he had only been married once in his life and should not have a son. He then asked where the Le family lived. The boy replied, "I don't know. But when my mother died, she entrusted me with a sealed letter, instructing me not to lose it." Zhong urgently demanded the letter. On looking at it, it was the very divorce document from his separation from the Gu family. He cried in astonishment, "You are truly my son!" He examined the date, which was entirely correct, and his face showed comfort and his heart's wish fulfilled. However, his household finances grew daily strained; after two years, he gradually sold off all his land and could no longer afford to keep a servant.

One day, father and son were cooking together when suddenly a beautiful woman entered—it was Qionghua. He asked in surprise, "Where have you come from?" She laughed and said, "We are already a pretend couple—why ask again? The reason I did not come at once before was only because there was an old woman in the house; she is now dead. On reflection, if I do not attach myself to someone, I have no way to protect myself; if I attach myself to someone, then I have no way to keep myself pure; the only plan that satisfies both is to attach myself to you—that is why I did not fear the journey of a thousand li." She then unpacked and took over the cooking from the boy. Zhong was greatly pleased. At night, father and son slept as before as they always had, while a separate room was prepared for Qionghua. The boy treated her as a mother, and Qionghua also cared for the boy well. Relatives and kinsmen, hearing of this, all brought congratulatory gifts to Zhong, and both received them gladly. When guests arrived, Qionghua prepared everything for them, and Zhong never asked where it came from. Qionghua gradually brought out gold and pearls, redeemed the former estate, and extensively acquired servants, horses, and cattle; the household grew daily more prosperous. Zhong often said to Qionghua, "When I am drunk, you should hide yourself so that I do not see you." She laughingly agreed. One day, he was very drunk and urgently called for Qionghua. Qionghua came out in gorgeous attire. Zhong gazed at her for a long time, then was overjoyed, dancing and leaping as if mad, and said, "I have awakened!" He suddenly became sober. He felt the world was bright, and the house where he lived had all become jade towers and jade halls; only after some time did this cease. From then on, he no longer drank in the marketplace, but drank only with Qionghua every day. Qionghua ate only vegetables, serving him tea instead. One day, slightly tipsy, he told Qionghua to press his thigh, and saw the scar from the cut transform into two crimson lotus flowers, rising faintly beneath the flesh. He marveled at this. Zhong laughed and said, "When these flowers bloom, our twenty-year pretense of husband and wife will come to an end." Qionghua believed him. After arranging A-Xin's marriage, Qionghua gradually turned over the household to the new wife and lived in a separate courtyard with Zhong. The son and daughter-in-law paid their respects every three days and did not report matters unless they were difficult or doubtful. They employed two maids: one to warm wine and one to brew tea—that was all. One day

Qiong Hua went to where her son was, and together with her daughter-in-law, after consulting at length, they went to see the father. Entering the door, they saw the father sitting on his couch with bare feet. Hearing their voices, he opened his eyes and smiled, saying, "How wonderful that mother and son have come!" Then he closed his eyes again. Qiong Hua was greatly alarmed and said, "What are you doing?" She looked at his thigh and saw that the lotus had fully bloomed. She tested him—his breath had already ceased. She quickly used both hands to pinch the flower shut, praying, "I have followed you a thousand leagues, which was no easy matter. I have taught your son and trained your daughter-in-law—I have done my small share of labor. Even if it is only a matter of two or three years, why not wait a little longer?" After a while, Zhong suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, saying, "You have your own affairs to attend to. Why must you drag someone else to be your companion? Very well—I shall stay a while longer for your sake." Qiong Hua released her hands, and the lotus had already closed. From then on, they talked and laughed as before.

More than three years passed. Qiong Hua was approaching forty, yet she still looked like a woman of twenty. She said to Zhong one day, "When people die, others grasp their heads and lift their feet—it is most undignified and unclean." She therefore ordered craftsmen to build two coffins. Xin was alarmed and asked about it. She replied, "This is not for you to know." When the work was finished, she bathed and dressed herself, then summoned her son and daughter-in-law, saying, "I am about to die." Xin wept and said, "For these past few years we have relied on Mother's management to avoid freezing and starvation. You have not yet had a single day of ease and comfort—why must you leave your son and go?" She said, "The father plants blessings and the son enjoys them—the slaves, oxen, and horses are all debtors repaying your father's debts. I have no merit in this. I was originally a celestial maiden who scattered flowers; I became entangled in worldly thoughts and was banished to the mortal world for over thirty years. Now my term is complete." She then climbed into the coffin of her own accord. They called out to her again—her eyes were already filled with tears. Xin wept and told his father, but the father had stiffened at some unknown hour, his cap and robes perfectly arranged. Xin wailed in despair and nearly died of grief. They placed both bodies in coffins and set them in the hall. For several days they did not seal the coffins, hoping they might return to life. A brilliant light grew from the thigh, illuminating all four walls. From Qiong Hua's coffin, fragrant mist poured forth, and even the neighbors could smell it. Once the coffins were sealed, the fragrance and light gradually faded. After the burial, the various younger members of the Yue clan coveted the family's property and plotted together to drive Xin out. They brought a lawsuit before the magistrate, but the magistrate could not determine the truth of the matter and proposed dividing half the lands and property among the Yue clan. Xin refused to accept this and appealed his case to the prefecture, but for a long time no judgment was reached.

Now, Gu had married his daughter to Yong. More than a year passed, and Yong drifted as a sojourner to Min, after which all news of him ceased. Gu was old and had no son; consumed with longing for his daughter, he went to find his son-in-law, only to discover that his daughter was dead and his nephew had been driven out. He brought a complaint before the magistrate. Yong was frightened and offered Gu a bribe, but Gu refused it; he insisted on recovering his nephew. He searched everywhere but could not find him. One day, Gu happened to be on the road when he saw a decorated carriage passing by; he stepped aside to the left of the road to let it pass. A beautiful woman inside the carriage called out, "Are you not Old Master Gu?" Gu acknowledged that he was. The woman said, "Your nephew is my son, and he is now at the Yue household. Do not pursue the lawsuit. Your nephew is in trouble—you should go at once." Gu wished to ask for more details, but the carriage had already departed far away. Gu then accepted the bribe and entered Xi'an. When he arrived, the lawsuit was in full ferment. Gu went to the magistrate himself and stated the day his daughter returned to his household, the day she remarried, and the year and month in which her son was born, with the most precise details. The Yue clan members were all flogged and driven away, and the case was thus concluded. When Gu returned home, he recounted the day on which he had seen the beautiful woman—and it was precisely the day Qiong Hua died.

Xin moved Gu's household and gave him a house and servants. When Gu was over sixty, he had a son, and Xin supported and cared for him.

The historian of strange tales said: "To abstain from meat and wine—this is the semblance of Buddha. To be artlessly, radiantly innocent—this is the truth of Buddha. When Le Zhong beheld the beautiful woman, he regarded her directly as a pure and fragrant companion on the Way—he did not view her as a place of tender passion. For thirty years they shared a bed, now seeming to have feelings, now seeming to have none. This is the true face of a Bodhisattva—how could anyone in the world fathom it!"

In Laoshan, at the Qinggong Temple, a camellia tree stood twenty *zhang* tall and measured several tens of arm-spans in circumference, while a peony grew over one *zhang* high. When it bloomed, it shone like brocade.

A scholar of Jiaozhou named Huang lodged there to pursue his studies. One day, he glimpsed a young woman in white robes flitting among the flowers through his window. He wondered how such a person could be found in a temple. He rushed out, but she had already vanished.

From then on, he saw her repeatedly. He concealed himself among the thickets of trees, waiting to see her come. Before long, the young woman arrived again, this time accompanied by one dressed in red. From a distance, he gazed upon them—both peerlessly beautiful. As they drew near, the one in red fell back and said, "There is a living person here!" The scholar sprang up in a sudden rush. The two women fled in alarm, their sleeves and skirts fluttering, a fragrant breeze wafting about them. He chased them over a low wall, but they had vanished into the silence.

His longing grew ever more intense, and he inscribed a verse on a tree:

"Bitter, boundless is my longing;

I pour my feelings toward the short window.

Lest you be claimed by Shatuo Li,

Where shall I seek one beyond compare?"

He returned to his chamber and lost himself in thought. Suddenly the young woman entered. Overjoyed, he welcomed her. She smiled and said, "You charged in like a fierce bandit, terrifying me. I didn't know you were a man of letters—there is no harm in meeting." The scholar asked her briefly about her life. She replied, "My childhood name is Xiangyu. I am registered in Pingkang Lane. The Taoist priest has imprisoned me in these mountains—truly against my will." The scholar asked, "What is this priest's name? I shall cleanse you of this disgrace." She said, "There is no need. He has not dared to force me. Besides, it is rather fine to have trysts with a romantic gentleman in this place." He asked, "Who is the one in red?" She said, "Her name is Jiangxue—she is my sworn elder sister."

They became intimate. When he awoke, the sky was already red with dawn. The woman rose hurriedly and said, "I forgot the hour in our pleasure." As she slipped on her clothes and shoes, she added: "I offer you a poem in return—do not laugh: 'The fine night slips away more quickly; / The morning sun already climbs the window. / Would that we, like swallows on the beam, / Might find a roost and form a pair.'"

He took her wrist and said, "You are beautiful without and wise within—one could love you and forget death. Yet a single day's parting feels like a separation of a thousand *li*. Come whenever you can—do not wait for night." She promised. From then on, they came together both by day and by night.

Often he asked her to invite Jiangxue, but she never came. The scholar resented it. Xiangyu said, "Sister Jiang is of a singularly aloof nature—not so lovesick as I. Be patient, and do not press too hard."

One evening, Xiangyu entered with a stricken expression. She said, "You cannot even guard Long—do you still hope for Shu? Today we part forever." He asked, "Where are you going?" She wiped her tears with her sleeve and said, "This is fated—it is hard to explain to you. Your poem from before has become a prophecy. 'The fair one now belongs to Shatuo Li; / Today no righteous man like Gu Yaya remains'—you may chant it for me." He pressed her for an answer, but she would not speak—she only sobbed. They lay awake all night. At dawn she left.

The scholar was bewildered. The next day, a man of Lan from Jimo came to the temple to sightsee. Seeing the white peony, he was so pleased that he dug it up and carried it away. Only then did the scholar realize Xiangyu was a flower spirit. He was filled with grief and regret.

Several days later, he heard that the Lan family had moved the flower home, and it withered day by day. Furious with grief, he composed fifty poems mourning the flower, visiting the hole where it had been each day and weeping.

One day, as he was returning from paying his respects, he glimpsed from afar a figure in red robes weeping beside the empty hole. He approached calmly, and she did not avoid him. He took her by the sleeve, and they faced each other in tears. After a while, he invited her to come inside, and she followed. She sighed, "A sister of my childhood—severed in a single morning! Hearing of your grief only deepens my sorrow. Perhaps tears falling to the nine springs may, moved by your sincerity, bring her forth again. But the spirit of the dead has already dispersed—how could she suddenly join us two in laughter and conversation?"

The scholar said, "This humble man's fate is thin—I have harmed my beloved. I have no fortune enough to enjoy two beauties. Before, I often asked Xiangyu to convey my feelings. Why does she not come?"

Jiangxue said, "I thought that a young scholar was, nine times out of ten, fickle. I did not know you were a man of true feeling. But my friendship with you is founded on passion, not on lust. If it were a matter of intimate dalliance day and night, that I could not do." Having said this, he prepared to leave.

The scholar said, "Xiangyu's long absence leaves me unable to eat or sleep. I rely on you to stay a little while and comfort this longing—why must you be so final?"

She then stayed the night and left. For several days she did not come again. Cold rain at the dim window—he pined bitterly for Xiangyu, tossing and turning on his bed, tears soaking his pillow and mat. He rose, put on his clothes, and lit the lamp, composing a second poem following the earlier rhyme:

"In the mountain courtyard, dusk rain;

I sit behind the lowered curtain at the small window.

The one I long for I cannot see—

At midnight, tears flow in pairs."

When the poem was done, he recited it to himself. Suddenly, someone outside the window said, "A poet must have one to match his verse." He listened—it was Jiangxue. He opened the door and brought her in. She read the poem and appended lines to it:

"Where has the one who walked by my side gone?

A lone lamp shines on the evening window.

In the empty mountains, a single person—

Facing her shadow, she forms a pair."

The scholar read it and wept, resenting how seldom they met. Jiangxue said, "I cannot be as warm as Xiangyu, but I may offer some comfort for your loneliness." The scholar wished to become intimate with her. She said, "The joy of meeting does not depend on this."

And so, at his most desolate moments, she would come. When she came, they would feast and drink, exchanging poems. Sometimes she would leave without spending the night, and he let her do as he wished.

He would say, "Xiangyu is my beloved wife; Jiangxue is my dear friend."

He often wanted to ask: "Which plant in the courtyard are you? Tell me soon—I will carry you home and plant you, lest you be snatched away by some villain like Xiangyu and leave me with regret for a hundred years."

Jiangxue said, "One's native soil is hard to leave—telling you would be of no use. Even your wife could not stay with you to the end—how much less a friend!"

The scholar would not listen. He took her by the arm and led her out, stopping beneath each peony to ask, "Is this you?" She would say nothing, but cover her mouth and laugh.

Soon after, the scholar returned home for the New Year. In the second month, he suddenly dreamed that Jiangxue came to him, her face grave. She said, "I face a great calamity! If you come quickly, we may still meet. If you delay, it will be too late."

He awoke in alarm, immediately ordered a servant and horse, and sped to the mountains like a star. The Taoist priest was about to build a hall. A camellia tree stood in the way of the construction, and the workmen were about to take their axes to it. The scholar stopped them in haste.

That night, Jiangxue came to thank him. The scholar laughed and said, "You didn't tell me the truth before—no wonder this happened! Now I know you. If you hadn't come, I would have branded you with a moxa cone."

She said, "I knew you would be like this—that is why I dared not tell you before."

After sitting for a while, the scholar said, "Now that I face my dear friend, I think all the more of my beloved wife. It has been long since I wept for Xiangyu. Will you come with me to weep for her?"

The two went together and wept beside the empty hole. After the first watch, Jiangxue gathered her tears and tried to comfort him.

Then several more nights passed. One evening, as the young scholar sat in silence, Jiangxue entered with a smile and said, "I bring you joyful news: the Flower God, moved by your devotion, has commanded Xiangyu to descend once more to this palace." He asked, "When?" She replied, "I do not know, but it shall not be long." At dawn he rose from bed and said to her, "I came here for you. Do not leave me lonely for too long." She smiled and promised. But two nights passed and she did not come. He went to the tree, shook it, stroked it, and called out repeatedly, but there was no answer. He returned, gathered mugwort by the lamp, and prepared to burn the tree. She rushed in, snatched the mugwort from his hand, and cast it aside. "Your prank is cruel," she said. "You would wound me and leave me scarred. I must sever all ties with you!" He laughed and embraced her. They had scarcely sat down when Xiangyu entered, her presence luminous and graceful. Seeing her at once, the scholar wept profusely and hastened to grasp her hands. Xiangyu took one hand and placed it in Jiangxue's; the three of them stood facing one another, choked with grief. When they sat, he held Xiangyu's hand and found it insubstantial—like grasping an empty hand. Startled, he asked why. Xiangyu's eyes brimmed with tears. "Before," she said, "I was the spirit of the flower, and so I was solid. Now I am the ghost of the flower, and so I are dispersed. Though we are together now, do not take this as real. Think of it only as a dream." Jiangxue said, "How wonderful that you have come, sister! I have been tormented to death by your man here." And with that she departed. Xiangyu smiled and was as warm as before, but in their closeness, she seemed like a body beside its shadow. The scholar grew melancholy and joyless. Xiangyu too looked up and down in self-reproach. Then she said, "If you will scatter a little bismuth powder mixed with sulfur and pour a cup of water for me each day, next year on this day I shall repay your kindness." And she left. The next day, he went to see the old spot, and already a peony shoot had sprouted. He tended it daily with care and built a carved railing to protect it. When Xiangyu came, her gratitude was boundless. The scholar planned to transplant the flower to his home, but she refused. "I am too frail to endure another wounding. And every living thing has its appointed place. I never intended to grow in your household—to force it would only shorten my years. But love me and cherish me, and in time we shall be joined." The scholar lamented that Jiangxue did not come. Xiangyu said, "If you insist on compelling her, I can bring her." She and the scholar took a lamp and went to the tree. She plucked a single blade of grass, held it in her palm as a measure, and measured the trunk from the bottom upward to four feet and six inches. She pressed the spot and told the scholar to scratch it with both hands at once. Suddenly Jiangxue appeared from behind the tree, laughing and scolding, "So the little wretch has come to aid a tyrant!" Xiangyu took her by the arm and led her inside. "Sister, do not be angry," she said. "I ask only that you keep the young gentleman company for a year. After that, I shall not trouble you again." And so it became their custom. The scholar watched the flower bud grow fuller and taller with each passing day. By the end of spring, it stood nearly two feet high. When he returned home, he gave gold to the Taoist priest and instructed him to tend the flower morning and evening. The following year in the fourth month, he went to the palace and found a single bud on the flower, not yet open. As he lingered, the bud trembled as though about to burst; in a moment it opened. The flower was large as a plate, and within the stamens sat a tiny figure, no more than three or four fingers tall. In an instant she floated down, as if about to descend—and it was Xiangyu. She smiled and said, "I endured the wind and rain waiting for you. Why did you come so late?" Then she went inside. Jiangxue also came and said, "Day after day I have played the wife in another's place. Now, happily, I may step back and be merely a friend." And they talked and laughed together. In the middle of the night, Jiangxue departed. The two slept together, as tender and content as before. Later, the scholar's wife died, and he went into the mountains and never returned. By then the peony had grown as thick as a man's arm. He would point to it and say, "One day I shall entrust my soul here, and I shall grow to your left." The two women smiled and said, "Do not forget." More than ten years later, the scholar fell ill. His son came and wept before him. The scholar smiled and said, "This is the day of my birth, not my death. Why do you weep?" He said to the Taoist priest, "One day a red shoot will spring up beneath this peony, bearing five leaves when it first opens. That will be me." He said no more. His son carried him home in a carriage, and he died. The next year, a vigorous shoot indeed thrust up from the earth, with leaves matching the number he had said. The Taoist priest thought it a marvel and watered it all the more. In three years it stood several feet high and as thick around as a man's clasped hands, but it never flowered. The old priest died, and his disciple did not know to cherish it—he chopped it down. The white peony withered and died. Before long, the camellia also died.

The Historian of the Strange says: "When feeling reaches its utmost, it can penetrate through ghosts and spirits. The flowers came as ghosts, and the man lodged his soul in them—was this not because their bond with him was so deep? When one departed and two died with him, if this was not steadfast fidelity, it was at least death for love's sake. That people cannot be constant is simply because their feeling is not deep enough. When Confucius read the poem on the tangdi plum blossom and said 'It is not that I do not think of it,' how true those words were!"

The Three Immortals

A scholar traveling to sit for the examinations in Jinling passed through Suqian and encountered three licentiates whose conversation was lofty and uninhibited. He bought wine and they feasted together warmly. Each gave his name: the first was Jie Qiuheng, the second Chang Fenglin, and the third Ma Xichi. They drank deeply and merrily, and before they knew it, the sun had set. Jie said, "We have failed the duties of hosts and yet have been treated to a lavish feast—this is not right. My humble cottage is not far. You may rest there." Chang and Ma both rose, took hold of their robes, called their servants, and set off together. They went to the northern hills of the county, where suddenly they came upon a courtyard, its gate encircled by a clear stream. Inside, the dwellings were clean and tidy. A boy was summoned to light lamps, and servants were given their quarters. Ma said, "In the old days we met as friends through letters. Now the examination is near—we must not waste this fine evening. Let us compose four topics, draw lots for each, and write our essays before we drink further." They all agreed. Each composed a topic, which was written out and placed on the table. The one who drew a topic sat at the table to work on it. Before the second watch was finished, all had completed their drafts, which were passed around for reading. The scholar read the three essays and was profoundly impressed; he copied them hastily and hid them in his robe. The host brought out fine wine and urged them to drink from large cups. Soon they were thoroughly drunk. The host then led the guests to a separate courtyard to sleep. The guests, too intoxicated to remove their shoes, lay down in their clothes. When they awoke, the red sun was already high, and they looked around to find no courtyard or buildings at all—master and servants lay in a valley. They were greatly alarmed. Beside them they saw a cave from which water trickled forth, and they were bewildered and perplexed. But when they looked inside their robes, all three essays were still there. On asking the local people, they learned it was called the "Three Immortals Cave." Within the cave lived three creatures—a crab, a snake, and a toad—all of great spiritual power. They often wandered abroad and were sometimes seen. When the scholar entered the examination hall, the three topics were precisely those written by the immortals, and so he passed in first place.

The Ghost Scribe

Two constables of Licheng County, carrying out an order from Magistrate Han Chengxuan, had been on official business in another prefecture and were returning home at year's end. On the road they met two men whose attire also resembled that of government runners, and they traveled on together, chatting. The two men said they were runners from the prefecture. The constables said, "We know nine out of every ten of the yamen runners in Ji'nan, but we've never seen either of you before." The two men replied, "To tell you the truth: we are ghost constables of the City God. We are now carrying official documents to the Eastern Peak." The constables asked, "What is the matter of the documents?" They answered, "The great calamity of Ji'nan. What we are reporting is the number of those to be killed." Startled, they asked the number. They said, "We don't know it exactly either—roughly close to a million." The constables asked when it would happen. They replied, "The New Year's Day." The two constables looked at each other in alarm, calculating that by the time they reached the prefecture it would be New Year's Eve, and they feared they would fall victim to the disaster. Yet delaying their return risked punishment for tardiness. The ghosts said, "The offense of missing a deadline is minor, but the calamity of being caught in the catastrophe is grave. You should hide elsewhere; do not return for now." The constables followed their advice. Before long, the northern army arrived in great force and massacred Ji'nan, carrying away a million corpses. The two men, having fled and hidden, escaped harm.

Wang Shi

A man of Wang Shi from Gaoyuan was carrying salt to Boxing when at night he was seized by two men. Thinking they were patrolmen from a local merchant's establishment, he abandoned his salt and tried to flee, but his feet would not move, and he was bound. He pleaded with them. The two men said, "We are not men from the salt shop; we are ghost constables." Wang Shi, terrified, begged to be allowed to go home once to take leave of his wife and children. They refused, saying, "Going with us does not mean you will die immediately—it is merely temporary service." Wang Shi asked, "What task?" They said, "In the underworld a new King of Hell has taken office and found the River of Oblivion silted up and the eighteen prison pits and latrines all filled to overflowing. Therefore he is conscripting three kinds of people to dredge the river: petty thieves, counterfeiters, and private salt dealers. And a fourth kind is made to clean the latrines: the singing girls." Wang Shi went with them, entered a city wall, and arrived at a government office, where he saw the King of Hell above, just then reviewing the registers of names. The ghosts reported, "We have apprehended a private salt dealer, Wang Shi." The King of Hell looked at him and said angrily, "Private salt dealers are those who on the top cheat the state of its taxes and on the bottom harm the people's livelihood. But those whom the tyrannical officials and treacherous merchants of this world call private salt dealers are all good people of the realm. When poor people scrape together a trifling capital to seek a meager profit, how is that private?" He fined the two ghosts four dou of salt to be purchased at the market, and also ordered that the salt Wang Shi had been carrying be delivered to his home on his behalf. He detained Wang Shi, gave him a prickly bone club, and ordered him to accompany the various ghosts in supervising the river work. The ghosts led Wang Shi away to the bank of the River of Oblivion, where he saw laborers in the river, strung together like ants. He also saw that the river water was muddy red and stank unbearably. Those dredging the river all worked bare-bodied, carrying baskets and shovels, emerging and submerging in the water. Rotten bones and putrid corpses were carried out in full baskets and on shoulders; in the deep places, they disappeared beneath the surface searching. The lazy ones were struck on the back and thighs with the bone club. Those supervising together gave him a fragrant cotton ball as big as a large bean to hold in his mouth, and only then did he approach the bank. He saw that the Gaoyuan salt merchant was also among them, and Wang Shi treated him with particular harshness: when he entered the river he whipped his back, and when he came ashore he struck his thighs. The merchant, frightened, would often submerge himself completely in the water, and only then did Wang Shi stop. After three days and nights, half the river laborers had died, and the dredging work was finished. The two ghosts who had first seized him escorted him home again, and he suddenly revived.

Earlier, before Wang Shi had returned with the salt, at daybreak his wife opened the door and found two bags of salt placed in the courtyard, while Wang Shi still had not arrived. She sent people to search for him everywhere, and found him dead on the road. They carried him home; he still had a faint breath, but no one understood why. When he woke, he told them what had happened. The salt merchant had also died the previous day and only now revived. Where the bone club had struck, great abscesses had formed, his whole body rotted and festered, and the stench was unbearable to approach. Wang Shi went to see him. Seeing Wang Shi, the merchant still shrank his head under the quilt, as if still in the River of Oblivion. It was a year before he recovered, and he no longer engaged in trade.

The Historian of Strange Matters said: "As for the matter of salt, what the court calls private is that which does not follow the public interest; what officials and merchants call private is that which does not follow their private interest. In recent times, new regulations in Qi and Lu require local merchants to establish shops everywhere, each restricted to a defined territory. Not only may the people of this county not go to that county, but even the people of this shop may not go to that shop. And within the shops, lures are secretly set to entice people from other counties: when selling to other counties they lower the price, but when selling to local people they double the price to inflate it. And patrols are set up on the roads so that no one within the territory can escape their net. If anyone from within the territory comes disguised from another county, the law shows no mercy. They lure each other, and the foolish people who cross shop boundaries and counterfeit increase all the more. Once caught by the patrol, they first maim their legs and thighs with knives and clubs, and then send them to the official; the official then shackles them—this is called 'private salt.' Alas! How unjust! To evade tens of thousands in taxes is not private, but to carry a few pecks of salt makes one private; to sell within one's own territory to another territory is not private, but to buy within one's own territory from one's own territory makes one private—how unjust! Among the laws, the salt statutes are the most severe, yet they alone exempt the poor and distressed soldiers and civilians who carry salt for their daily sustenance; now everything is left unregulated, and they kill only these poor and distressed soldiers and civilians! Consider the poor and distressed soldiers and civilians: their wives and children cry out for food, they obey the law above and do not steal, they know shame below and do not prostitute themselves; having no choice, they scrape together ten coppers to seek a single coin of profit. If a county were filled entirely with such people, one could 'close no doors at night'—are they not the good people of the realm? As for those shop merchants, not only should they be made to dredge the River of Oblivion, they should be made to clean the prison latrines! And officials, accepting their fleeting bribes at the spring and autumn festivals, use the law of the three-foot statutes to help kill our good people. Yet if one considers the lot of the poor, it would be better to become a thief or a counterfeiter: thieves rob people in broad daylight, and officials are deaf; furnaces blaze to the sky, and officials are blind; and even if they are later made to dredge rivers, at least it is not like the peddlers who gain almost nothing yet immediately face official punishment. Alas! When above there are no compassionate and benevolent teachers, and the laws of treacherous merchants are heeded, changing and growing more deceitful by the day—how can it be that stubborn subjects are not born daily, and good people die daily!"

In every district, the merchants of the salt trade had, by long-standing custom, to present a certain amount of salt each year to the local magistrate, a practice known as "food salt." Moreover, on festival occasions, they were expected to offer lavish gifts. When a merchant had business with the magistrate, the magistrate would receive him with courtesy, invite him to sit and converse, and perhaps offer him tea. But when salt peddlers were brought before him, he punished them without mercy.

When Magistrate Zhang Shinian governed Chuan, the salt merchants came to pay their respects according to the old custom, offering only a bow and not kneeling. The magistrate was furious and said, "The previous magistrate accepted your bribes, and so he had to show you great deference. I buy my salt and eat it like anyone else. What manner of merchant are you, to stand as an equal before the court?" He rolled up his sleeves and was about to have the merchant flogged. The merchant kowtowed and begged forgiveness, and the magistrate let him go.

Later, two salt peddlers were caught in the market. One escaped, and the other was brought before the magistrate. The magistrate asked, "There were two peddlers. Where has the other one gone?" The peddler said, "He has escaped." The magistrate said, "Do your legs ail you, that you cannot run?" The man said, "I can run." The magistrate said, "Since you were caught, you certainly cannot run. But if you truly can, get up and try running, so that I may test whether you are able or not." The man ran a few steps and tried to stop. The magistrate shouted, "Run, and do not stop!" The man ran at full speed and dashed right out of the magistrate's gate. All who witnessed it laughed.

The magistrate's acts of devotion to the people were many and varied. This was but a moment of whimsy, yet the people of the district still delighted to tell the story.

Dahan

Xi Chenglie was a scholar of Chengdu. He had one wife and one concubine. The concubine was surnamed He, with the pet name Zhaorong. His first wife had died early, and he married a woman surnamed Shen as his second wife. She was of a jealous nature and treated He cruelly, and her cruelty extended to Xi as well. She nagged incessantly from morning to night, so that they could endure no longer. In a rage, Xi fled and left home.

After Xi departed and did not return, He bore a son named Danan. Since Xi remained absent, Shen excluded He from sharing meals with her, giving her only a measured amount of grain each day. As Danan grew older and their means proved insufficient, He supplemented their income by spinning and weaving. Danan saw the children in the village school reciting their lessons and wished to study as well. His mother thought him too young but sent him to the school nonetheless. Danan was clever and learned twice as fast as the other children. The teacher marveled at him and was willing to teach him without accepting the customary tuition fee. He therefore let him study under the teacher and offered a modest payment in return. After two or three years, Danan had mastered all the classical texts.

One day he returned home and said to his mother, "There are five or six boys in the school, all of whom beg money from their fathers to buy cakes. Why am I the only one who has none?" His mother said, "When you are older, I will tell you." Danan said, "I am only seven or eight now. When will I be older?" His mother said, "When you go to school, you pass by the Temple of the God of War. You should pray there and ask him to make you grow up quickly." Danan believed her and bowed in prayer every time he passed. His mother learned of this and asked, "What words do you pray?" He smiled and said, "I only pray that next year I may be sixteen or seventeen." His mother laughed. Yet Danan's learning and his body grew with equal speed: by the age of ten, he looked like a boy of thirteen or fourteen, and the essays he composed were fully formed.

One day he said to his mother, "You once said that when I grew up, you would tell me where my father is. Now is the time." His mother said, "Not yet, not yet." Another year passed, and he was now fully grown. He pressed the question more and more frequently, and his mother at last told him the whole story. Danan was overcome with grief and wished to go in search of his father. His mother said, "You are still too young, and we do not know whether your father is alive or dead. How can you go looking for him so hastily?" Danan said nothing and left; by midday he had not returned. His mother went to the school and asked the teacher, who said he had not come back after breakfast. His mother was greatly alarmed and spent money to hire people to search everywhere, but no trace was found.

Danan had left home and ran along the road, not knowing in which direction to go. He happened to meet a man who was on his way to Kuizhou, surnamed Qian. Danan begged for food and followed him. Qian found him too slow and hired a mount for him, exhausting both their money and provisions. When they reached Kuizhou and shared a meal, Qian secretly put poison in Danan's food. Danan fell unconscious and knew nothing. Qian carried him to a great temple, claiming him as his own son who had fallen ill and lost all his money, and sold him to the monks. The monks, seeing that Danan was handsome and striking in appearance, competed to buy him. Qian took his gold and departed. The monks gave him something to drink, and he revived slightly. The abbot came to see him, marveled at his looks, and questioned him. Only then did he learn the whole story. He took great pity on Danan and gave him money to send him on his way.

There was a provincial graduate named Jiang from Luzhou, returning home after failing the examinations. On the road he heard Danan's story and praised his filial piety, and took him along with him. When they reached Luzhou, Danan lodged in his household. After more than a month, Danan made inquiries everywhere. Someone told him that there was a merchant surnamed Xi in Fujian. So he took leave of Jiang and wished to go to Fujian. Jiang gave him clothes and shoes, and the neighbors all contributed money to help him on his way. On the road he met two cloth merchants who were going to Fuqing and invited him to travel with them. After several days' journey, the merchants spied the money in his bag, led him to a deserted place, bound his hands and feet, and took it from him. It happened that a certain old man Chen of Yongfu was passing through the area. He freed Danan from his bonds and took him home in his carriage. Old man Chen was very wealthy, and merchants from many regions were connected with his house. He instructed his traveling agents in the north and south to inquire about news of Xi. He kept Danan at his house to study with his sons. Danan thus stayed with the Chen family and traveled no more. But the farther he was from home, the more completely all news of his family was cut off.

He Zhaorong lived alone for three or four years. Shen reduced her allowance and pressed her to remarry. He was unmoved in her resolve. Shen sold her by force to a merchant of Chongqing, who seized her and carried her away. That night she cut herself with a knife. The merchant dared not press her further. When her wound had healed, he sold her again to a merchant of Yanting. When she reached Yanting, she stabbed herself in the heart, piercing so deeply that her entrails were visible. The merchant was terrified, applied medicine, and when the wound had closed, she begged to become a nun. The merchant said, "I have a business partner who, being physically unable to perform as a man, has long wished to have someone to manage his sewing. This would be no different from becoming a nun, and it would also allow me to recover a little of my money." He agreed. The merchant carried her in a sedan chair and delivered her. When they entered the gate, the master of the house came hurrying out—and it was none other than Xi Sheng. Xi had abandoned his scholarly life and become a merchant. The merchant, knowing he had no wife, had given her to him.

They met, overwhelmed with grief and shock, and each recounted their sufferings. Only then did they learn that there was a son searching for his father who had not yet returned. Xi then instructed his traveling agents to search for Danan. And Zhaorong was now taken as his wife. But having endured so many hardships, He was often ill and in pain and could not manage the household work. She urged Xi to take another concubine. Xi, remembering the disasters of the past, would not consent. He said, "If I were the kind of woman who fought for her place in the bedchamber, I would long since have borne another man's child. Would I still be with you today? Besides, the wrongs done to me are a hidden wound in my heart. How could I inflict the same thing on others?" Xi then instructed his traveling agents to buy him an old woman of over thirty as a concubine. Half a year later, the agents did indeed bring back a concubine. When she entered the gate, it was his wife Shen. They were both astonished and bewildered.

It came about as follows. Shen had lived alone for over a year, when her elder brother Bao urged her to remarry. She agreed. However, her nephews and nieces prevented her from selling the farmland, so she sold everything else and accumulated several hundred taels of gold, which she took back to her brother's house. There was a merchant from Baoning who, hearing that she had a rich dowry, tempted Bao with a large sum of money and tricked him into giving her to him in marriage. But the merchant was old and impotent. Shen resented her brother and could not remain in peace in the household. She hanged herself and threw herself into a well, making life unbearable. The merchant was enraged, seized all her money, and intended to sell her as a concubine. Everyone who heard of it thought her too old. The merchant was on his way to Kuizhou and took her along with him. They encountered Xi at the same market, and the merchant's offer happened to suit Xi's wishes, so he bought her and departed.

When she saw Xi, she was ashamed and afraid and could not utter a word. Xi asked the other merchants in the market and learned the rough outline of the story. He said, "If you had been given to a vigorous man, you would be in Baoning now, and there would be no chance of seeing each other again. But such is fate. Today, however, I am buying a concubine, not taking a wife. You must first pay your respects to Zhaorong and observe the proper rites between wife and concubine." Shen was humiliated. Xi said, "How was it when you were the wife?" He tried to persuade him to stop, but Xi would not listen. He took up a stick and pressed her with it. Shen had no choice but to bow to Zhaorong. Yet she was never willing to serve her and did her work only in a separate room. He treated her with great forbearance and could not bring herself to press her to work harder or be more diligent.

Whenever Xi sat and talked with Zhaorong, he would have Shen wait on them nearby. He replaced her with a maid and would not allow Shen to come forward. It happened that Mr. Chen Sizong was serving as magistrate of Yanting. Xi had a minor dispute with a neighbor, who accused him of forcing his wife to become a concubine and brought a lawsuit against him. The magistrate refused to hear the case and drove the plaintiff away. Xi was delighted and was privately praising the magistrate's virtue to He. The night watch had just ended when a servant knocked at the door, entered, and reported, "The county magistrate has arrived."

Xi was utterly terrified, and in a frantic search for his clothes and shoes, he found that the gentleman had already arrived at the bedchamber door. Even more alarmed, he did not know what to do. He examined him closely and hastily came out, saying, "This is my son!" and then wept. The gentleman prostrated himself on the ground, choked with grief. For Da'nan had taken the surname of Old Man Chen and was now an official. Earlier, when the gentleman returned from the capital, he had taken a detour through his native village and only then learned that both his mothers had remarried, which filled him with grief and sorrow. The clansmen, knowing that Da'nan had risen to prominence, returned his fields and houses. The gentleman left a servant to rebuild and renovate, hoping his father would return. Subsequently, he was appointed to Yanting, and again wished to resign his post to search for his father, but Old Man Chen earnestly dissuaded him. It happened that there was a diviner, whom he consulted. The diviner said, "The small shall occupy the great, the young shall be the elder; seek the male and find the female, seek one and find two: it is auspicious for holding office." The gentleman then proceeded to his post. Because he could not be with his father, he abstained from meat and wine while in office. On that day, he received a report from a villager, saw the name Xi, and was suspicious. He secretly dispatched an inner servant to investigate carefully, and it was indeed his father. He left in disguise by night. Upon seeing his mother, he was even more convinced of the diviner's miraculous powers. Before departing, he instructed that the matter not be divulged, gave two hundred taels of gold, and urged his father to prepare for the journey home. When his father arrived home, the gate and courtyard were entirely new; servants and horses were kept in abundance—truly the household of a great family. Shen, seeing Da'nan's wealth and prominence, became ever more restrained. His brother Bao was indignant and filed a lawsuit, contesting his sister's status as the legitimate wife on behalf of his own sister. The magistrate, having thoroughly ascertained the facts, angrily said, "Greedily accepting money to encourage remarriage, having already had two husbands—what face does she have to contest the legitimate or secondary status of years past!" He severely caned Bao. From then on, the proper order of status was even more firmly established. And Shen's sister treated He as her elder sister. Clothing and food were never kept for herself alone. Shen had initially feared that He would seek revenge, but now she was filled with even greater shame and regret. Xi also forgot her former wickedness, and had everyone inside and outside the household address her as Grandmother, though an imperial edict of honor was not forthcoming.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "The topsy-turvy ways of this world are beyond comprehension—how cunning is the Creator's design! Xi could not even stand on his own between wife and concubine, a mere middling mediocrity! Had it not been for a filial son and a virtuous mother, how could there have been this extraordinary reunion, enjoying wealth and honor for the rest of his life!"

---

Foreigners

In the autumn of the year Jisi, a huge vessel drifted across the ocean to Lingnan. On board were eleven men, dressed in bird feathers with brilliant, colorful plumage. They said, "We are men of Luzon. We encountered a storm and our ship capsized; dozens of men all died. Only eleven of us clung to a massive log and drifted to a great island, where we survived. For five years, we snatched birds and insects to eat by day and hid in stone caves at night, weaving feathers into sails. Then another boat drifted oarless and sailless—it too had been shattered by the wind at sea—and we boarded it to return. But then a great wind carried us to Macau." The governor submitted a memorial to the throne and sent them back to their country.

---

Master Wei

Master Wei was from an old and distinguished family of Xianyang. He was dissolute and lecherous; any servant girl or woman of beauty in his household he would take for his own. He once loaded several thousand taels of gold, wishing to visit every famous courtesan in the land, and there was no flourishing or elegant district he did not visit. Where the women were not especially pleasing, he would stay one or two nights and leave; where he was satisfied, he would remain a hundred days. His uncle was also a well-known official, retired and living at home, and furious at his conduct. He engaged a renowned teacher, set up a separate estate, and had him and his cousins study behind locked doors. The young master waited at night for the teacher to sleep, then climbed over the wall to return home, coming back at dawn. This became routine. One night, he fell and broke his arm, and the teacher only then found out. He informed the elder gentleman, who applied the bamboo rod all the more severely, not allowing him to rise until he had been treated with medicine. After he recovered, the elder gentleman made an agreement with him: if he could read twice as much as his cousins and produced fine writing, he would not be forbidden from going out; if he slipped away in secret, he would be beaten as before. However, the young master was the most intelligent and always exceeded the curriculum in his reading. After several years, he passed the provincial examination. He wished to break the agreement on his own, but the elder gentleman restrained him. When he went to the capital, he was accompanied by an old servant and given a daily journal in which to record his words and actions. Thus for several years he committed no misconduct. After he attained the presented scholar degree, the elder gentleman gradually relaxed his prohibitions. When the young master was about to do something, he feared the elder gentleman would hear of it; when entering the entertainment quarters, he would always give his surname as Wei. One day, passing through Xi'an, he saw a young actor named Luo Huiqing, sixteen or seventeen years old, as lovely as a beautiful girl, and was charmed by him. He kept him for an intimate night and bestowed lavish gifts. Hearing that his newly married wife was especially alluring, he hinted as much to Huiqing. Huiqing showed no difficulty, and that night actually brought his wife; the three shared one couch. After several days, his affection and love reached its peak. He planned to take them both home. Asking about his family, the reply was: "My mother died early; my father is still alive. I was not originally surnamed Luo. My mother served in the household of the Wei family of Xianyang in her youth and was sold to the Luo family; four months later she gave birth to me. If I could go with you, I could also inquire about her." The young master asked in shock what his mother's surname was. He said, "Surnamed Lü." The young master was utterly terrified, sweat pouring down his entire body—for his mother was a servant girl in his own household. He said nothing. By then it was already daylight; he gave them generous gifts and urged him to change his profession. Under the pretense of traveling elsewhere, he promised to summon him upon his return, and they parted. Later, when he was posted to Suzhou, there was a courtesan named Shen Wei'iang, of peerless elegance and beauty, whom he loved and kept as his companion. He jested, "Is your given name taken from 'A Song of Spring Wind—Lady Du Wei'?" She replied, "No. My mother was a famous courtesan at seventeen. There was a gentleman from Xianyang, sharing your surname, who stayed for three months and pledged to marry her. The gentleman left, and eight months later she gave birth to me, so she named me Wei—it is actually my true surname. When the gentleman parted, he gave a golden mandarin duck, which is still in my possession. Once he left, there was no word of him, and my mother died of resentment and grief. When I was three, I was raised by Old Woman Shen, hence I took her surname." Upon hearing this, the young master was ashamed and remorseful beyond bearing. After a silent pause, a scheme suddenly arose. He abruptly rose, lit the lamp, and invited Wei'iang to drink, secretly placing poison in her cup. Wei'iang had barely swallowed when she convulsed and moaned in agony. Everyone gathered to look—she was already dead. He summoned the actors, handed over the corpse, and bribed them handsomely. Now all those with whom Wei'iang had been intimate were powerful families; when they heard, they were all indignant and bribed the actors to bring a lawsuit before the authorities. The young master, in fear, emptied his purse to patch things up, but was ultimately dismissed from office for rashness. He returned home at only thirty-eight years of age, deeply regretting his past conduct. Yet with five or six wives and concubines, he had no sons. He wished to adopt a grandson; the elder gentleman, believing there was no virtue within the family and fearing the boy would acquire bad habits, though he permitted the adoption, insisted the boy not be returned until old age. The young master angrily wished to summon Huiqing, but the household all deemed it impossible, so he desisted. Several years later, he suddenly fell ill and would beat his chest, saying, "He who lusts after servant girls and courtsans is no man!" The elder gentleman heard this and sighed, "He is probably going to die!" He then sent the son of his second son to his household to pay respects and care for him. A little over a month later, he indeed died.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "The practice of stealing maids and keeping illicit concubines leads to consequences beyond reckoning. Yet to call another man the father of one's own flesh and blood is already shameful enough. That spirits and gods should further mock and toy with such a man, enticing him to drink his own filth—if he does not then tear open his heart and sever his own head, but merely sweats in desperation and swallows poison, is he not a man in appearance but a beast in howling? Nevertheless, the children begotten by a gallant gentleman, even if born in the dust of the pleasure quarters, are all remarkable in their own right."

**Shi Qingxu**

Xing Yunfei was a native of Shuntian. He was fond of stones, and if he saw a fine one, he would spare no expense to obtain it. One day, while fishing in the river, something caught in his net. He drew it up and found it was a stone about a foot across, carved on all four sides with exquisite openwork, its peaks and ridges layered in elegant beauty. Overjoyed, he felt he had acquired a rare treasure. Upon returning home, he carved a red sandalwood stand for it and placed it on his desk. Whenever rain was about to fall, mist rose from every hole in the stone, and from a distance it looked like fresh cotton packed into crevices.

A certain powerful and haughty nobleman came to his door requesting to view the stone. When he saw it, he simply took it and handed it to a sturdy servant, then rode off on horseback without further ceremony. Xing could do nothing but stamp his feet in grief and indignation.

The servant carried the stone to the riverside and rested on a bridge. Suddenly his hands slipped, and the stone fell into the river. The nobleman was furious and had the servant flogged. He then put up a reward and hired expert divers, who searched by every possible means, but the stone was nowhere to be found. The nobleman finally posted a notice of the reward and departed. From that day on, seekers of the stone filled the river daily, but none found it.

Later, Xing arrived at the spot where the stone had fallen in and wept by the stream. He saw that the water was perfectly clear—the stone was indeed still in the river. Overjoyed, he stripped off his clothes, entered the water, and carried it out in his arms. Bringing it home, he dared not place it in the main hall. He cleaned an inner chamber and enshrined it there.

One day, an old man knocked at his door and requested an audience. Xing told him the stone had long been lost. The old man smiled and said, "Is it not in your guest room?" Xing then invited him inside to prove it was not there. But once they entered, the stone was indeed displayed on the table. Xing was speechless with astonishment.

The old man stroked the stone and said, "This is an object that belonged to my family. It was lost long ago. So it was here after all. Now that I have seen it, I must ask you to return it forthwith." Xing was deeply distressed and argued with the old man over who was the stone's rightful owner.

The old man smiled and said, "If it belongs to your family, what proof do you have?" Xing could not answer. The old man said, "I, on the other hand, know it well. It has ninety-two holes through it, and inside the large hole are five characters reading: 'Offering of Stone from the Heaven of Pure Emptiness.'" Xing examined it closely and found that there were indeed tiny characters inside the hole, fine as grains of millet; he had to strain his eyes to make them out. He then counted the holes and found them to be exactly as the old man had said. Xing had no reply but stubbornly refused to hand over the stone.

The old man smiled and said, "An object belonging to another family—by what right do you presume to decide its fate?" He clasped his hands and left. Xing escorted him outside. When he returned, the stone was gone.

Xing hurried after the old man, who had not gone far and was walking at a leisurely pace. Xing ran up, seized his sleeve, and begged piteously. The old man said, "How strange! A stone a foot across—could it be hidden in one's hand or tucked in one's sleeve?" Xing realized he was a divine being and forcefully dragged him back, then knelt and pleaded at length.

The old man then said: "Does the stone truly belong to your family or to mine?" Xing replied, "It truly belongs to your family, but I beg you to part with it out of generosity." The old man said, "Very well. The stone is right here." He entered the room, and the stone was already back in its original place.

The old man said: "A treasure of this world should belong to one who cherishes it. This stone can choose its own master, and I am glad that it has chosen you. But it was too eager to reveal itself—it appeared too early, and the calamities of its fate have not yet been exhausted. I shall in fact take it away and keep it for three years. After that, I will present it to you. If you wish to keep it now, you must reduce your lifespan by three years, and then it may remain with you to the end. Are you willing?" Xing said, "I am willing."

The old man then pinched one of the holes with two fingers. The hole was soft as mud and closed at his touch. After closing three holes, he said, "The number of holes remaining in the stone will be the number of years of your life." He made to leave.

Xing earnestly pressed him to stay, but his refusal to remain was firm. When Xing asked his name, he would not say, and departed.

More than a year later, Xing left home on business. That night a thief entered the house. Nothing else was taken—only the stone was stolen. Xing returned and grieved as though he had lost his own life. He searched and inquired everywhere and offered rewards, but there was no trace of it.

Several years passed. One day, Xing happened to enter the Bao Guo Temple and saw a man selling a stone—it was his old treasure. He moved to claim it, but the seller protested. They carried the stone before the magistrate. The magistrate asked, "What proof do you have?" The seller could state the number of holes. Xing asked him about other details, and the seller was at a loss. Xing then described the five characters inside the hole and the three closed holes, and his case was vindicated.

The magistrate wished to punish the seller with a beating, but the seller stated he had bought the stone in the market for twenty taels of silver, so he was released. Xing took the stone home, wrapped it in brocade, and stored it in a casket. He would take it out to admire from time to time, but first he always burned exotic incense before presenting it.

A certain minister offered a hundred taels of gold for it. Xing said, "Not for ten thousand taels would I part with it." The minister was enraged and secretly used another matter to bring charges against Xing. Xing was arrested and had to mortgage his lands and property. The minister sent someone to hint at the matter to Xing's son. The son told Xing, and Xing declared he would die with the stone rather than surrender it. His wife secretly plotted with their son and presented the stone to the minister's household.

When Xing was released from prison, he learned what had happened. He cursed his wife and beat his son. Several times he tried to hang himself, but the family discovered him in time and saved his life.

That night he dreamed of a man who came and introduced himself as "Shi Qingxu." The man warned Xing not to grieve. "I am merely parting from you for a little over a year. Next year, on the twentieth day of the eighth month, at first light, go to the Haidai Gate and redeem me with two strings of cash."

Xing woke from the dream overjoyed and carefully noted the day. The stone, now in the minister's household, no longer showed the marvel of emitting mist, and in time the minister ceased to value it highly.

The following year, the minister was dismissed from office on a criminal charge and died shortly after. Xing went to the Haidai Gate on the appointed day, and the minister's family was secretly selling the stone. Xing bought it back for two strings of cash.

Later, Xing reached the age of eighty-nine and prepared his own burial furnishings. He also instructed his son that the stone must be buried with him. When he died, his son followed his dying wish and interred the stone in the tomb.

About half a year later, robbers broke open the tomb and stole the stone. The son knew of it but had no way to pursue or question them.

Two or three days afterward, the son was on the road with a servant when he suddenly saw two men stumbling toward them, drenched in sweat, prostrating themselves toward the heavens and crying out: "Master Xing, do not press us! We took the stone, but we only sold it for four taels of silver."

They were bound and brought before the magistrate, where they confessed after a single interrogation. When asked about the stone, they said it had been sold to the Gong family. The stone was retrieved. The magistrate was delighted with it and wished to keep it, ordering it stored in the treasury. As a clerk lifted the stone, it suddenly fell to the ground and shattered into several dozen pieces. Everyone present turned pale with alarm.

The magistrate then had the two robbers heavily shackled and sentenced to death.

Xing's son gathered up the stone fragments, took them out, and reburied them in the tomb.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "The most exquisite objects are the abodes of calamity. To go so far as one's life is staked upon a stone—this is the height of folly! And yet, in the end, the stone and the man shared their beginning and their end together. Who can say that the stone was without feeling? An ancient saying goes: 'A gentleman dies for one who truly appreciates him.' This is not an exaggeration! If even a stone can be like this, how much more so a human being!"

Zeng Youyu

Zeng Weng was a member of an old and distinguished family in Kunyang. When he had just died and had not yet been laid out, tears as large as beans streamed from both his eyes. He had six sons, none of whom could understand why. The second son, Ti, whose courtesy name was Youyu, was a renowned scholar of the county. He considered this an ill omen and warned his brothers to be vigilant and not bring grief upon their deceased father, but half of his brothers mocked him for being stubborn and foolish.

Previously, Weng's first wife had given birth to the eldest son, Cheng. When he was seven or eight years old, mother and son were abducted by bandits. Weng then took a second wife, who bore three sons: Xiao, Zhong, and Xin. A concubine bore three sons: Ti, Ren, and Yi. Because Ti and his brothers were born of lowly stock, Xiao disdained and refused to acknowledge them, and thus he allied himself with Zhong and Xin. Even when he was drinking with guests and Ti and the others passed beneath the hall, he arrogantly refused to show them courtesy. Ren and Yi were both indignant and plotted with Youyu to take revenge against them. Youyu reasoned with them at great length, but they would not abandon their plan. However, since Ren and Yi were the youngest, they eventually desisted at their elder brother's urging.

Xiao had a daughter who was married into the Zhou family of the county. When she died of illness, Xiao gathered Ti and the others and ordered them to go and beat her mother-in-law. Ti refused. Enraged, Xiao ordered Zhong and Xin to join with ruffians of the clan and seize the Zhou wife, who was beaten beyond count. Grain was scattered and vessels destroyed—not a single pot or basin remained intact. The Zhou family reported the matter to the magistrate, who was furious and had Xiao and the others imprisoned and was about to submit a petition to strip them of their degrees. Youyu, alarmed, went to the magistrate and surrendered himself. Youyu's character had always been held in high regard by the magistrate, and because of this his brothers escaped punishment. Youyu then went to the Zhou household to apologize with a rod across his back. The Zhou family also respected Youyu, and the lawsuit was dropped. When Xiao returned home, he remained ungrateful to Youyu.

Not long after, Youyu's mother Madam Zhang passed away. Xiao and the others did not observe mourning but feasted and drank as before. Ren and Yi grew even more indignant. Youyu said, "Their lack of propriety—how does it harm me?" At the burial, Xiao and the others seized control of the tomb entrance and would not allow her coffin to be placed together with their father's. Youyu therefore buried his mother in a side passage of the tomb.

Before long, Xiao's wife died, and Youyu invited Ren and Yi to join him in going to mourn. They said, "We observe no mourning for her even of the first degree—what lesser mourning could we possibly have?" He urged them again, but they scattered amid an uproar. Youyu went alone and wept with full grief. From beyond the wall he could hear Ren and Yi playing drums and blowing pipes. Xiao was furious and gathered his brothers to go and beat them. Youyu took up a staff and led the way. Upon entering their house, Ren sensed the danger and fled first. Yi was just climbing over the wall when Youyu struck him from behind and knocked him to the ground. Xiao and the others rained blows with fists and staffs without cease. Youyu threw himself across to shield and block them. Xiao, enraged, reproached Youyu. Youyu said, "We reprove them because they lack propriety, but their offense surely does not warrant death. I will not condone my younger brothers' wickedness, nor will I abet my elder brother's violence. If your anger is not appeased, let me take their place." Xiao then turned his staff on Youyu and beat him; Zhong and Xin also joined in beating their elder brother. The commotion shook the entire neighborhood, and a crowd gathered to mediate before the brothers dispersed.

Youyu then, leaning on his staff, went to his elder brother to plead guilty. Xiao drove him out and would not let him take his place in the mourning rites. Meanwhile, Yi's wounds were severe, and he could neither eat nor drink. Ren drew up a petition and sued the magistrate, accusing them of failing to observe mourning for their stepmother. The magistrate issued warrants to summon Xiao, Zhong, and Xin, and ordered Youyu to submit a statement. Youyu, his face and body injured, could not go to the yamen, but he wrote a statement pleading for the matter to be dropped, and the magistrate accordingly closed the case. Yi also recovered shortly after. From then on, the enmity only deepened.

Ren and Yi, being young and weak, were constantly beaten. They grumbled to Youyu, "Everyone has brothers—I alone have none!" Youyu replied, "Those are words I ought to say—why do my two younger brothers say them?" He earnestly exhorted them, but they would not listen. Thereupon Youyu bolted his door, took his wife and children, and lodged elsewhere, over fifty li from home, hoping to hear no more of them. While Youyu was at home, although he did not aid his younger brothers, Xiao and the others still had some restraint. Once he was gone, whenever his elder brothers were at all displeased, they would shout abuse at his door, reviling even his mother's name. Ren and Yi, judging that they could not resist, merely barred their doors and plotted to find an opportunity to stab and kill them, carrying knives when they went out.

One day, the eldest brother Cheng, who had been abducted by the bandits, suddenly returned with his wife. Since the family property had long been divided, the brothers deliberated for three days and found nowhere to house him. Ren and Yi secretly rejoiced and invited Cheng to live with them and share their support. They went to inform Youyu. Youyu was overjoyed and returned, and together they provided fields and a house for Cheng. His elder brothers were angry that he had curried favor and came to his door to humiliate him. But Cheng, having long lived among the bandits, was accustomed to ferocity. He roared in fury, "I have returned, and no one was willing to provide me with even a single room. Fortunately my third younger brother remembered our bond of brotherhood, and now you reproach him for it. Do you wish to drive me out!" He hurled a stone at Xiao, knocking him to the ground. Ren and Yi each rushed out with staffs, seized Zhong and Xin, and beat them without count. Cheng then sued the magistrate, who again sent for Youyu to consult him. Youyu went to the magistrate, bowed his head, and said nothing, only shedding tears. The magistrate asked him, and he replied, "I only seek your just ruling." The magistrate then ordered Xiao and the others to each return fields and property to Cheng, so that the seven shares would be equalized.

From then on, Ren and Yi treated Cheng with doubled love and respect. When the matter of burying their mother was mentioned, they both wept. Cheng said angrily, "To be so inhumane—they are truly beasts!" He then wished to open the grave and reinter her. Ren ran to inform Youyu, who hastened back to dissuade him. Cheng would not listen. He set a date for opening the grave and held a vigil at the graveyard. He took a knife and cut into a tree, saying to his brothers, "Those who do not follow me in mourning dress—let them be like this tree!" The others all assented. Thereupon the entire household came to weep at the burial, and the reinterment was conducted with full propriety. From then on, the brothers lived in peace.

But Cheng was of a fierce and unyielding temper and frequently struck and beat his younger brothers, especially Xiao. He held only Youyu in esteem; even in the height of his rage, when Youyu arrived, a single word from him would resolve it. Whatever Xiao did, Cheng would take offense at it, so there was not a day when Xiao did not go to Youyu's house to curse him in secret. Youyu gently admonished him, but he would never listen. Unable to bear the harassment, Youyu moved again to Sanpo, even farther from home, and their communication and contact grew sparse.

Two more years passed. All the younger brothers feared Cheng, and in time they grew accustomed to it. Xiao was now forty-six and had five sons: the eldest, Jiye, and the third, Jide, were born of his wife; the second, Jigong, and the fourth, Jiji, were born of concubines; and a slave girl bore Jizu. All had grown to adulthood. Following their father's old ways, they each formed cliques and competed daily, and Xiao could not restrain them. Only Jizu had no brothers and was the youngest, so all his elder brothers could revile and abuse him at will. His wife's family lived near Sanpo. On the occasion of visiting his in-laws, he took the long way to visit his uncle. Upon entering the gate, he saw his uncle's two elder brothers and one younger brother, playing stringed instruments and reciting in harmony, and he was delighted. He stayed for a long time without mentioning returning home. His uncle urged him, but he begged to be allowed to lodge there. His uncle said, "Your parents do not even know—would I grudge you a bowl of rice and a ladle of water?" So he stayed. Several months later, he and his wife went to celebrate his mother-in-law's birthday. He told his father, "I will not return from this journey." His father questioned him—

Zhi thereupon revealed a slight grievance. His father feared that there had been long-standing resentment between him and his uncle, and calculated that it would be difficult to stay long. The grandfather said, "Father, your concern is misplaced. Your second uncle is a sage and a worthy man." Thereupon they departed, and brought his wife to Sanpo. Youyu vacated a house for them to live in, treating the child according to his age among the children, and had him hold his books and study under his eldest son, Jishan. The grandfather was the most intelligent; after being registered in Sanpo for over a year, he entered the prefectural school of Yunnan. When studying behind closed doors with Jishan, the grandfather also recited and memorized with the greatest diligence. Youyu loved him dearly.

After the grandfather took up residence in Sanpo, the brothers at home grew increasingly unable to get along. One day, when Ye offered a slight retort, Ye abused and insulted his concubine mother. Gong, in a rage, stabbed and killed Ye. The authorities arrested Gong and put him in heavy shackles; he died in prison several days later. Ye's wife, Madame Feng, still substituted cursing for weeping day after day. Gong's wife, Liu, heard of this and said in anger, "A man in your family has died—so does that mean the men in other families get to live?" She seized a knife, entered, struck down and killed Feng, then threw herself into a well and died. Feng's father, Dali, grieving the tragic death of his daughter, led his sons and nephews, concealing weapons beneath their clothes, went to seize Xiaos wife and stripped and flogged her on the road to humiliate her. Cheng said in fury, "My family has people dying like hemp—how dare the Fengs act like this again!" He roared and rushed out. The various Zengs followed him; the various Fengs were completely routed. Cheng seized Dali first and cut off both his ears. Dali's son tried to protect and rescue him; Ji and Ji struck horizontally with iron staffs and broke both his thighs. The various Fengs each suffered wounds and injuries, and dispersed in a clamor. Only Feng's son still lay by the road. Cheng held him under his arm, placed him in Fengs Village, and returned. He then summoned Ji to go to the authorities and surrender himself. Feng's complaint also arrived. Thereupon the various Zengs were arrested. Only Zhong had fled, and he went to Sanpo, pacing back and forth outside the gate. It happened that Youyu had returned from the provincial examination with one son and one nephew; seeing Zhong, he said in surprise, "Brother, how have you come here?" Zhong wept before he could speak, kneeling on the left side of the road. Youyu took his hand and pulled him inside, questioned him and learned the truth, and was greatly alarmed. "What can be done about this? But this whole household has been perverse and rebellious—I have long known that a strange disaster would befall them. Otherwise, why would I have fled to this place? But I have been away from home for a long time and have no connection with the magistrate; if I were to crawl there now, I would only invite humiliation. If only the Feng father and son's injuries are not fatal, and one of the three of us is fortunate enough to succeed, then this disaster might perhaps be somewhat mitigated." He therefore kept him, eating with him by day and sleeping with him by night. Zhong felt deeply grateful and ashamed. After staying more than ten days, seeing how his uncle and nephew were like father and son, and brothers like blood siblings, he shed tears sorrowfully and said, "Now I know that I was not a human being before." Youyu was pleased at his repentance, and they faced each other with bitter grief. Soon it was reported that Youyu and his son had passed the examination in the same year, and the grandfather also made the supplementary list. There was great rejoicing. He did not attend the Deer Cry banquet but first returned to visit the tombs. In the late Ming, the highest value was placed on examination degrees, and the all Fengs accordingly restrained themselves. Youyu then entrusted friends and relatives with gold and grain as bribes to provide for their medical treatment, and the lawsuit was settled. The whole family wept in gratitude to Youyu and begged him to return. Youyu then burned incense with his brothers and made them swear an oath, instructing each to cleanse his mind and make a fresh start, and thereupon moved the family back. The grandfather followed his uncle and did not refuse to return to his home. Xiaos then said to Youyu, "I lack virtue and should not have a son who brings honor to the clan; my younger brother is good at teaching—let me provisionally make him your son. When he achieves some distinction, you may return him to me." Youyu agreed. Three years later, the grandfather indeed passed the provincial examination. He was told to move his family away, and both husband and wife left in bitter tears. Not many days later, the grandfather's son, just three years old, fled back to Youyu's house and hid in Jishan's room, refusing to return; whenever he was caught and taken back, he would escape. Xiaos then had the grandfather live separately, as a neighbor to Youyu. The grandfather opened a door connecting to his uncle's house. The two households paid respects to their parents as one household.

As Cheng gradually aged, all family matters were decided by Youyu. From then on, the household was harmonious and peaceful, praised for filial piety and brotherly love.

The Historian of Extraordinary Affairs says: "In the world, only beasts know their mother but not their father—why do families of poetry and books often fall into this? The conduct within a household soaks into one's descendants down to the bone. The ancients said: 'If the father is a thief, the son will surely become a bandit'—this is the inevitable result of such corruption. Although Xiaos was not benevolent, his retribution was also tragic; yet in the end he was able to recognize his own lack of virtue and entrust his son to his younger brother—it is fitting that he should have a son who is anxious and thoughtful.—As for karmic retribution, that is a roundabout argument."

Master Jiaping

**A Certain Young Gentleman of Jiaping**

A certain young gentleman of Jiaping was of refined bearing and handsome appearance. Between seventeen and eighteen years of age, he went to the prefectural city to sit for the provincial examination. Passing by the gate of a prostitute of the Xu establishment, he caught sight of a lovely girl of sixteen within and fixed his gaze upon her. The girl smiled and nodded. The young gentleman approached and spoke with her. She asked, "Where are you lodging?" He told her. She asked, "Is anyone with you at your lodgings?" He said, "No one." The girl said, "I will pay you a visit in the evening. Let no one know." The young gentleman returned home, and when evening came, he dismissed his page boys. The girl indeed arrived, giving her name as Wenji. She said, "I, your slave, admire your gentlemanly charm, and so I have come, defying the old woman. My humble wish is to give myself to you for life." The young gentleman was also pleased. From then on she came every two or three nights.

One evening she arrived through the rain, entered, and removed her wet garments, hanging them on the rack. She then took off her small boots and asked the young gentleman to remove the mud from them for her. She then got into bed and covered herself with a quilt. The young gentleman examined the boots and found they were new brocade with a five-penny pattern, soaked through and ruined. He was pained by this. The girl said, "I would not dare to trouble you with a trifling thing. I wanted you to know how deeply devoted I am to you." Hearing the sound of rain beyond the window, which would not stop, she recited: "Bitter wind and cold rain fill the river city." She asked the young gentleman to complete the couplet. The young gentleman pleaded that he did not understand. The girl said: "A gentleman such as you — how can you not know the refinements of poetry! You have quite killed my poetic mood!" She then urged him to apply himself to study, and the young gentleman agreed.

As their visits grew frequent, the servants all knew of it. The young gentleman's brother-in-law, a certain Mr. Song, who was also the son of a good family, heard of it and secretly begged the young gentleman for a glimpse of Wenji. The young gentleman spoke of it to her, but she absolutely forbade it. Mr. Song hid himself in the servants' quarters, and when the girl arrived, he crouched by the window to spy on her. He was beside himself with desire. He hastily pushed open the door. The girl rose and vaulted over the wall to escape. Mr. Song's longing was most ardent. He therefore prepared gifts and went to see the old woman of the Xu establishment, asking for Wenji by name. The old woman said: "There was indeed a Wenji, but she has long been dead." Mr. Song withdrew in bewilderment and told the young gentleman, who then knew for the first time that she was a ghost.

That evening, he told the girl what Mr. Song had said. She said: "It is true. But consider: you desire a beautiful woman, and I, your slave, also desire a beautiful man. Let each satisfy their wish — what does it matter whether one is human or ghost?" The young gentleman thought this reasonable.

When the examinations were finished and he returned home, the girl accompanied him. No one else could see her; only the young gentleman could. At home she was lodged in his study. The young gentleman slept there alone and did not return to his family quarters. His parents were suspicious. When the girl went to visit her own family, he confided the truth to his mother. His mother was greatly alarmed and warned the young gentleman to break with her, but he could not obey. His parents were deeply troubled and tried a hundred methods to drive her away, but she would not leave.

One day the young gentleman had a note for his servants, which he placed on his desk. It was full of errors: "jiao" [pepper] was written as "shu" [bean], "jiang" [ginger] was written as "jiang" [river], and "regrettable" was written as "ke lang" [passable waves]. The girl saw it and wrote on the back: "What is this 'ke lang'? 'Flower beans grow by the river.' With a son-in-law like this, one might as well be a whore!" She then said to the young gentleman: "I, your slave, at first took you for a man of letters from an honourable family and so offered myself, shameful as that was. I never imagined you were all show! To judge by outward appearance alone — would that not make me a laughingstock under heaven!" Having spoken, she vanished.

Though the young gentleman was ashamed and vexed, he still did not know what he had written wrong. He folded up the note and showed it to the servants. Those who heard of it spread it about as a joke.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "Wenji was a charming girl! A dainty young gentleman indeed — why must he be so harsh about what lies within? It came to the point where he regretted that she was not a whore — then his wife and concubines would weep for shame! Yet though a hundred schemes could not drive her away, at the sight of the note she departed in high dudgeon. Then 'flower beans grow by the river' — how is this different from Du Fu's 'son Zhang's skull'?"

The *Er Lu* says: A man who set up a stand by the roadside to offer free drinks had a sign that read: "Offering *gong* [deference / faeces] to form karmic bonds." This too is worth a laugh.

A scion of an old family who had fallen into poverty posted a notice on his gate: "For sale: ancient lewd vessels." He mispronounced *yao* [kiln] as *yin* [lewd]. It read: "For those wishing for Xuanyin or Dingyin [famous kilns], large and small alike — enter to view the goods and discuss the price." Among the descendants of the Cui and Lu clans there are many such cases. Why single out only "flower beans grow by the river"?

第11卷

馮木匠

  撫軍周有德,改創故藩邸為部院衙署。時方鳩工,有木作匠馮明寰直宿其中。夜方就寢,忽見紋窗半開,月明如晝。遙望短垣上,立一紅雞;注目間,雞已飛搶至地。俄一少女露半身來相窺。馮疑為同輩所私;靜聽之,眾已熟眠。私心怔忡,竊望其悞投也。少間,女果越窗過,徑已入懷。馮喜,默不一言。歡畢,女亦遂去。自此夜夜至。初猶自隱,後遂明告。女曰:「我非悞就,敬相投耳。」兩人情日密。既而工滿,馮欲歸,女已候於曠野。馮所居村,離郡固不甚遠,女遂從去。既入室,家人皆莫之睹,馮始知其非人。迨數月,精神漸減,心益懼,延師鎮驅,卒無少驗。一夜,女豔妝來,向馮曰:「世緣俱有定數:當來推不去,當去亦挽不住。今與子別矣。」遂去。

黃英

  馬子才,順天人。世好菊,至才尤甚,聞有佳種,必購之,千里不憚。一日,有金陵客寓其家,自言其中表親有一二種,為北方所無。馬欣動,即刻治裝,從客至金陵。客多方為之營求,得兩芽,裹藏如寶。歸至中途,遇一少年,跨蹇從油碧車,丰姿灑落。漸近與語。少年自言:「陶姓。」談言騷雅。因問馬所自來,實告之。少年曰:「種無不佳,培溉在人。」因與論藝菊之法。馬大悅,問:「將何往?」答云:「姊厭金陵,欲卜居於河朔耳。」馬欣然曰:「僕雖固貧,茅廬可以寄榻。不嫌荒陋,無煩他適。」陶趨車前,向姊咨稟。車中人推簾語,乃二十許絕世美人也。顧弟言:「屋不厭卑,而院宜得廣。」馬代諾之,遂與俱歸。第南有荒圃,僅小室三四椽,陶喜,居之。日過北院,為馬治菊。菊已枯,拔根再植之,無不活。然家清貧,陶日與馬共食飲,而察其家似不舉火。馬妻呂,亦愛陶姊,不時以升斗餽卹之。陶姊小字黃英,雅善談,輒過呂所,與共紉績。陶一日謂馬曰:「君家固不豐,僕日以口腹累知交,胡可為常。為今計,賣菊亦足謀生。」馬素介,聞陶言,甚鄙之,曰:「僕以君風流高士,當能安貧;今作是論,則以東籬為市井,有辱黃花矣。」陶笑曰:「自食其力不為貪,販花為業不為俗。人固不可苟求富,然亦不必務求貧也。」馬不語,陶起而出。自是,馬所棄殘枝劣種,陶悉掇拾而去。由此不復就馬寢食,招之始一至。未幾,菊將開,聞其門囂喧如市。怪之,過而窺焉,見市人買花者,車載肩負,道相屬也。其花皆異種,目所未睹。心厭其貪,欲與絕;而又恨其私祕佳本,遂款其扉,將就消讓。陶出,握手曳入。見荒庭半畝皆菊畦,數椽之外無曠土。斸去者,則折別枝插補之;其蓓蕾在畦者,罔不佳妙:而細認之,皆向所拔棄也。陶入屋,出酒饌,設席畦側,曰:「僕貧不能守清戒,連朝幸得微貲,頗足供醉。」少間,房中呼「三郎」,陶諾而去。俄獻佳肴,烹飪良精。因問:「貴姊胡以不字?」答云:「時未至。」問:「何時?」曰:「四十三月。」又詰:「何說?」但笑不言,盡歡始散。過宿,又詣之,新插者已盈尺矣。大奇之,苦求其術。陶曰:「此固非可言傳;且君不以謀生,焉用此?」又數日,門庭略寂,陶乃以蒲席包菊,捆載數車而去。踰歲,春將半,始載南中異卉而歸,於都中設花肆,十日盡售,復歸藝菊。問之去年買花者,留其根,次年盡變而劣,乃復購於陶。陶由此日富:一年增舍,二年起夏屋。興作從心,更不謀諸主人。漸而舊日花畦,盡為廊舍。更於牆外買田一區,築墉四周,悉種菊。至秋,載花去,春盡不歸。而馬妻病卒。意屬黃英,微使人風示之。黃英微笑,意似允許,惟專候陶歸而已。年餘,陶竟不至。黃英課僕種菊,一如陶。得金益合商賈,村外治膏田二十頃,甲第益壯。忽有客自東粵來,寄陶生函信,發之,則囑姊歸馬。考其寄書之日,即妻死之日;回憶園中之飲,適四十三月也,大奇之。以書示英,請問「致聘何所」。英辭不受采。又以故居陋,欲使就南第居,若贅焉。馬不可,擇日行親迎禮。黃英既適馬,於間壁開扉通南第,日過課其僕。馬恥以妻富,恆囑黃英作南北籍,以防淆亂。而家所須,黃英輒取諸南第。不半歲,家中觸類皆陶家物。馬立遣人一一齎還之,戒勿復取。未浹旬,又雜之。凡數更,馬不勝煩。黃英笑曰:「陳仲子毋乃勞乎?」馬慙,不復稽,一切聽諸黃英。鳩工庀料,土木大作,馬不能禁。經數月,樓舍連互,兩第竟合為一,不分疆界矣。然遵馬教,閉門不復業菊,而享用過於世家。馬不自安,曰:「僕三十年清德,為卿所累。今視息人間,徒依裙帶而食,真無一毫丈夫氣矣。人皆祝富,我但祝窮耳!」黃英曰:「妾非貪鄙;但不少致豐盈,遂令千載下人,謂淵明貧賤骨,百世不能發跡,故聊為我家彭澤解嘲耳。然貧者願富,為難;富者求貧,固亦甚易。床頭金任君揮去之,妾不靳也。」馬曰:「捐他人之金,抑亦良醜。」英曰:「君不願富,妾亦不能貧也。無已,析君居:清者自清,濁者自濁,何害?」乃於園中築茅茨,擇美婢往侍馬。馬安之。然過數日,苦念黃英。招之,不肯至;不得已,反就之。隔宿輒至,以為常。黃英笑曰:「東食西宿,廉者當不如是。」馬亦自笑,無以對,遂復合居如初。會馬以事客金陵,適逢菊秋。早過花肆,見肆中盆列甚煩,款朵佳勝,心動,疑類陶製。少間,主人出,果陶也。喜極,具道契闊,遂止宿焉。要之歸,陶曰:「金陵,吾故土,將婚於是。積有薄貲,煩寄吾姊。我歲杪當暫去。」馬不聽,請之益苦。且曰:「家幸充盈,但可坐享,無須復賈。」坐肆中,使僕代論價,廉其直,數日盡售。逼促囊裝,賃舟遂北。入門,則姊已除舍,床榻裀褥皆設,若預知弟也歸者。陶自歸,解裝課役,大修亭園,惟日與馬共棋酒,更不復結一客。為之擇婚,辭不願。姊遣兩婢侍其寢處,居三四年,生一女。陶飲素豪,從不見其沉醉。有友人曾生,量亦無對。適過馬,馬使與陶相較飲。二人縱飲甚歡,相得恨晚。自辰以迄四漏,計各盡百壺。曾爛醉如泥,沉睡座間。陶起歸寢,出門踐菊畦,玉山傾倒,委衣於側,即地化為菊,高如人;花十餘朵,皆大於拳。馬駭絕,告黃英。英急往,拔置地上,曰:「胡醉至此!」覆以衣,要馬俱去,戒勿視。既明而往,則陶臥畦邊。馬乃悟姊弟菊精也,益愛敬之。而陶自露跡,飲益放,恆自折柬招曾,因與莫逆。值花朝,曾來造訪,以兩僕舁藥浸白酒一罈,約與共盡。壇將竭,二人猶未甚醉。馬潛以一瓻續入之,二人又盡之。曾醉已憊,諸僕負之以去。陶臥地,又化為菊。馬見慣不驚,如法拔之,守其旁以觀其變。久之,葉益憔悴。大懼,始告黃英。英聞駭曰:「殺吾弟矣!」奔視之,根株已枯。痛絕,掐其梗,埋盆中,攜入閨中,日灌溉之。馬悔恨欲絕,甚怨曾。越數日,聞曾已醉死矣。盆中花漸萌,九月既開,短幹粉朵,嗅之有酒香,名之「醉陶」,澆以酒則茂。後女長成,嫁於世家。黃英終老、亦無他異。

  異史氏曰:「青山白雲人,遂以醉死,世盡惜之,而未必不自以為快也。植此種于庭中,如見良友,如對麗人,──不可不物色之也。

書癡

  彭城郎玉柱,其先世官至太守,居官廉,得俸不治生產,積書盈屋。至玉柱,尤癡:家苦貧,無物不鬻,惟父藏書,一卷不忍置。父在時,曾書「勸學篇」黏其座右,郎日諷誦;又幛以素紗,惟恐磨滅。非為干祿,實信書中真有金粟。晝夜研讀,無間寒暑。年二十餘,不求婚配,冀卷中麗人自至。見賓親,不知溫涼,三數語後,則誦聲大作,客逡巡自去。每文宗臨試,輒首拔之,而苦不得售。一日,方讀,忽大風飄卷去。急逐之,踏地陷足;探之,穴有腐草;掘之,乃古人窖粟,朽敗已成糞土。雖不可食,而益信「千鍾」之說不妄,讀益力。一日,梯登高架,於亂卷中得金輦徑尺,大喜,以為「金屋」之驗。出以示人,則鍍金而非真金。心竊怨古人之誑己也。居無何,有父同年,觀察是道,性好佛。或勸郎獻輦為佛龕。觀察大悅,贈金三百、馬二匹。郎喜,以為金屋、車馬皆有驗,因益刻苦。然行年已三十矣。或勸其娶,曰:「『書中自有顏如玉』,我何憂無美妻乎?」又讀二三年,迄無效;人咸揶揄之。時民間訛言,天上織女私逃。或戲郎:「天孫竊奔,蓋為君也。」郎知其戲,置不辯。一夕,讀漢書至八卷,卷將半,見紗翦美人夾藏其中。駭曰:「書中顏如玉,其以此應之耶?」心悵然自失。而細視美人,眉目如生;背隱隱有細字云:「織女。」大異之。日置卷上,反復瞻玩,至忘食寢。一日,方注目間,美人忽折腰起,坐卷上微笑。郎驚絕,伏拜案下。既起,已盈尺矣。益駭,又叩之。下几亭亭,宛然絕代之姝。拜問:「何神?」美人笑曰:「妾顏氏,字如玉,君固相知已久。日垂青盼,脫不一至,恐千載下無復有篤信古人者。」郎喜,遂與寢處。然枕席間親愛倍至,而不知為人。每讀,必使女坐其側。女戒勿讀,不聽。女曰:「君所以不能騰達者,徒以讀耳。試觀春秋榜上,讀如君者幾人?若不聽,妾行去矣。」郎暫從之。少頃,忘其教,吟誦復起。踰刻,索女,不知所在。神志喪失,囑而禱之,殊無影跡。忽憶女所隱處,取漢書細檢之,直至舊所,果得之。呼之不動,伏以哀祝。女乃下曰:「君再不聽,當相永絕!」因使治棋枰、摴蒱之具,日與遨戲。而郎意殊不屬。覷女不在,則竊卷流覽。恐為女覺,陰取漢書第八卷,雜溷他所以迷之。一日,讀酣,女至,竟不之覺;忽睹之,急掩卷,而女已亡矣。大懼,冥搜諸卷,渺不可得;既,仍於漢書八卷中得之,葉數不爽。因再拜祝,矢不復讀。女乃下,與之弈,曰:「三日不工,當復去。」至三日,忽一局贏女二子。女乃喜,授以絃索,限五日工一曲。郎手營目注,無暇他及;久之,隨指應節,不覺鼓舞。女乃日與飲博,郎遂樂而忘讀。女又縱之出門,使結客,由此倜儻之名暴著。女曰:「子可以出而試矣。」郎一夜謂女曰:「凡人男女同居則生子;今與卿居久,何不然也?」女笑曰:「君日讀書,妾固謂無益。今即夫婦一章,尚未了悟,枕席二字有工夫。」郎驚問:「何工夫?」女笑不言。少間,潛迎就之。郎樂極,曰:「我不意夫婦之樂,有不可言傳者。」於是逢人輒道,無有不掩口者。女知而責之。郎曰:「鑽穴踰隙者,始不可以告人;天倫之樂,人所皆有,何諱焉。」過八九月,女果舉一男,買媼撫字之。一日,謂郎曰:「妾從君二年,業生子,可以別矣。久恐為君禍,悔之已晚。」郎聞言,泣下,伏不起,曰:「卿不念呱呱者耶?」女亦悽然,良久曰:「必欲妾留,當舉架上書盡散之。」郎曰:「此卿故鄉,乃僕性命,何出此言!」女不之強,曰:「妾亦知其有數,不得不預告耳。」先是,親族或窺見女,無不駭絕,而又未聞其締姻何家,共詰之。郎不能作偽語,但默不言。人益疑,郵傳幾遍,聞於邑宰史公。史,閩人,少年進士。聞聲傾動,竊欲一睹麗容,因而拘郎乃女。女聞知,遁匿無跡。宰怒,收郎,斥革衣衿,梏械備加,務得女所自往。郎垂死,無一言。械其婢,略能道其彷彿。宰以為妖,命駕親臨其家。見書卷盈屋,多不勝搜,乃焚之;庭中煙結不散,瞑若陰霾。郎既釋,遠求父門入書,得從辨復。是年秋捷,次年舉進士。而啣恨切於骨髓。為顏如玉之位,朝夕而祝曰:「卿如有靈,當佑我官於閩。」後果以直指巡閩。居三月,訪史惡款,籍其家。時有中表為司理,逼納愛妾,託言買婢寄署中。案既結,郎即日自劾,取妾而歸。

  異史氏曰:「天下之物,積則招妒,好則生魔:女之妖,書之魔也。事近怪誕,治之未為不可;而祖龍之虐,不已慘乎!其存心之私,更宜得怨毒之報也。嗚呼!何怪哉!」

齊天大聖

  許盛,兗人。從兄成,賈於閩,貨未居積。客言大聖靈著,將禱諸祠。盛未知大聖何神,與兄俱往。至則殿閣連蔓,窮極弘麗。入殿瞻仰,神猴首人身,蓋齊天大聖孫悟空云。諸客肅然起敬,無敢有惰容。盛素剛直,竊笑世俗之陋。眾焚奠叩祝,盛潛去之。既歸,兄責其慢。盛曰:「孫悟空乃丘翁之寓言,何遂誠信如此?如其有神,刀槊雷霆,余自受之!」逆旅主人聞呼大聖名,皆搖手失色,若恐大聖聞。盛見其狀,益譁辨之;聽者皆掩耳而走。

  至夜,盛果病,頭痛大作。或勸詣祠謝,盛不聽。未幾,頭小愈,股又痛,竟夜生巨疽,連足盡腫,寢食俱廢。兄代禱,迄無驗。或言:神譴須自祝。盛卒不信。月餘,瘡漸斂,而又一疽生,其痛倍苦。醫來,以刀割腐肉,血溢盈椀;恐人神其詞,故忍而不呻。又月餘,始就平復。而兄又大病。盛曰:「何如矣!敬神者亦復如是,足徵余之疾,非由悟空也。」兄聞其言,益恚,謂神遷怒,責弟不為代禱。盛曰:「兄弟猶手足。前日支體糜爛而不之禱;今豈以手足之病,而易吾守乎?」但為延醫剉藥,而不從其禱。藥下,兄暴斃。盛慘痛結於心腹,買棺殮兄已,投祠指神而數之曰:「兄病,謂汝遷怒,使我不能自白。倘爾有神,當今死者復生。余即北面稱弟子,不敢有異辭;不然,當以汝處三清之法,還處汝身,亦以破吾兄地下之惑。」

  至夜,夢一人招之去,入大聖祠,仰見大聖有怒色,責之曰:「因汝無狀,以菩薩刀穿汝脛股;猶不自悔,嘖有煩言。本宜送拔舌獄,念汝一念剛鯁,姑置宥赦。汝兄病,乃汝以庸醫夭其壽數,於人何尤?今不少施法力,益令狂妄者引為口實。」乃命青衣使請命於閻羅。青衣曰:「三日後,鬼籍已報天庭,恐難為力。」神取方版,命筆,不知何詞,使青衣執之而去。良久乃返。成與俱來,並跪堂上。神問:「何遲?」青衣白:「閻魔不敢擅專,又持大聖旨上咨斗宿,是以來遲。」盛趨上拜謝神恩。神曰:「可速與兄俱去。若能向善,當為汝福。」兄弟悲喜,相將俱歸。醒而異之。急起啟材視之,兄果已甦,扶出,極感大聖力。盛由此誠服信奉,更倍於流俗。

  而兄弟貲本,病中已耗其半;兄又未健,相對長愁。一日,偶游郊郭,忽一褐衣人相之曰:「子何憂也?」盛方苦無所訴,因而備述其遭。褐衣人曰:「有一佳境,暫往瞻矚,亦足破悶。」問:「何所?」但云:「不遠。」從之。出郭半里許,褐衣人曰:「予有小術,頃刻可到。」因命以兩手抱腰,略一點首,遂覺雲生足下,騰踔而上,不知幾百由旬。盛大懼,閉目不敢少啟。頃之曰:「至矣。」忽見琉璃世界,光明異色。訝問:「何處?」曰:「天宮也。」信步而行,上上益高。遙見一叟,喜曰:「適遇此老,子之福也!」舉手相揖。叟邀過詣其所,烹茗獻客;止兩盞,殊不及盛。褐衣人曰:「此吾弟子,千里行賈,敬造仙署,求少贈餽。」叟命僮出白石一柈,狀類雀卵,瑩澈如冰,使盛自取之。盛念攜歸可作酒枚,遂取其六。褐衣人以為過廉,代取六枚,付盛並裹之。囑納腰橐,拱手曰:「足矣。」辭叟出,仍令附體而下,俄頃及地。盛稽首請示仙號。笑曰:「適即所謂觔斗雲也。」盛恍然,悟為大聖,又求祐護。曰:「適所會財星,賜利十二分,何須他求。」盛又拜之,起視已渺。既歸,喜而告兄。解取共視,則融入腰橐矣。後輦貨而歸,其利倍蓗。自此屢至閩,必禱大聖。他人之禱,時不甚驗;盛所求無不應者。

  異史氏曰:「昔士人過寺,畫琵琶於壁而去;比返,則其靈大著,香火相屬焉。天下事固不必實有其人,人靈之,則既靈焉矣。何以故?人心所聚,而物或托焉耳。若盛之方鯁,固宜得神明之祐,豈真耳內繡針,毫毛能變;足下觔斗,碧落可升哉!卒為邪惑,亦其見之不真也。」

青蛙神

  江漢之間,俗事蛙神最虔。祠中蛙不知幾百千萬,有大如籠者。或犯神怒,家中輒有異兆:蛙游几榻,甚或攀緣滑壁不得墮,其狀不一,此家當凶。人則大恐,斬牲禳禱之,神喜則已。楚有薛昆生者,幼惠,美姿容。六七歲時,有青衣媼至其家,自稱神使,坐致神意,願以女下嫁崑生。薛翁性朴拙,雅不欲,辭以兒幼。雖故卻之,而亦未敢議婚他姓。遲數年,崑生漸長,委禽於姜氏。神告姜曰:「薛崑生,吾婿也,何得近禁臠!」姜懼,反其儀。薛翁憂之,潔牲往禱,自言:「不敢與神相匹偶。」祝已,見肴酒中皆有巨蛆浮出,蠢然擾動;傾棄,謝罪而歸。心益懼,亦姑聽之。一日,崑生在途,有使者迎宣神命,苦邀移趾。不得已,從與俱往。入一朱門,樓閣華好。有叟坐堂上,類七八十歲人。崑生伏謁,叟命曳起之,賜坐案旁。少間,婢媼集視,紛紜滿側。叟顧曰:「人言薛郎至矣。」數婢奔去。移時,一媼率女郎出,年十六七,麗絕無儔。叟指曰:「此小女十娘,自謂與君可稱佳偶;君家尊乃以異類見拒。此自百年事,父母止主其半,是在君耳。」崑生目注十娘,心愛好之,默然不言。媼曰:「我固知郎意良佳。請先歸,當即送十娘往也。」崑生曰:「諾。」趨歸告翁。翁倉遽無所為計,乃授之詞,使返謝之,崑生不肯行。方消讓間,輿已在門,青衣成群,而十娘入矣。上堂朝拜,翁姑見之皆喜。即夕合巹,琴瑟甚諧。由此神翁神媼,時降其家。視其衣,赤為喜,白為財,必見,以故家日興。自婚於神,門堂藩溷皆蛙,人無敢詬蹴之。惟崑生少年任性,喜則忌,怒則踐斃,不甚愛惜。十娘雖謙馴,但善怒,頗不善崑生所為;而崑生不以十娘故斂抑之。十娘語侵崑生。崑生怒曰:「豈以汝家翁媼能禍人耶?丈夫何畏蛙也!」十娘甚諱言「蛙」,聞之恚甚,曰:「自妾入門,為汝家田增粟、賈益價,亦復不少。今老幼皆已溫飽,遂如鴞鳥生翼,欲啄母睛耶!」崑生益憤曰:「吾正嫌所增污穢,不堪貽子孫。請不如早別。」遂逐十娘。翁媼既聞之,十娘已去。呵崑生,使急往追復之。崑生盛氣不屈。至夜,母子俱病,鬱冒不食。翁懼,負荊於祠,詞義殷切。過三日,病尋愈。十娘亦自至,夫妻懽好如初。十娘日輒凝妝坐,不操女紅,崑生衣履,一委諸母。母一日忿曰:「兒既娶,仍累媼!人家婦事姑,吾家姑事婦!」十娘適聞之,負氣登堂曰:「兒婦朝侍食,暮問寢,事姑者,其道如何?所短者,不能吝傭錢,自作苦耳。」母無言,慚沮自哭。崑生入,見母涕痕,詰得故,怒責十娘。十娘執辨不相屈。崑生曰:「娶妻不能承歡,不如勿有!便觸老蛙怒,不過橫災死耳!」復出十娘。十娘亦怒,出門逕去。次日,居舍災,延燒數屋,几案床榻,悉為煨燼。崑生怒,詣祠責數曰:「養女不能奉翁姑,略無庭訓,而曲護其短!神者至公,有教人畏婦者耶!且盎盂相敲,皆臣所為,無所涉於父母。刀鋸斧鉞,即加臣身;如其不然,我亦焚汝居室,聊以相報。」言已,負薪殿下,爇火欲舉。居人集而哀之,始憤而歸。父母聞之,大懼失色。至夜,神示夢於近村,使為婿家營宅。及明,齎材鳩工,共為崑生建造,辭之不此;日數百人相屬於道,不數日,第舍一新,床幕器具悉備焉。修除甫竟,十娘已至,登堂謝過,言詞溫婉。轉身向崑生展笑,舉家變怨為喜。自此十娘性益和,居二年,無間言。十娘最惡蛇,崑生戲函小蛇,紿使啟之。十娘變色,詬崑生。崑生亦轉笑生嗔,惡相抵。十娘曰:「今番不待相迫逐,請從此絕!」遂出門去。薛翁大恐,杖崑生,請罪於神。幸不禍之,亦寂無音。積有年餘,崑生懷念十娘,頗自悔,竊詣神所哀十娘,迄無聲應。未幾,聞神以十娘字袁氏,中心失望,因亦求婚他族;而歷相數家,並無如十娘者,於是益思十娘。往探袁氏,則已堊壁滌庭,候魚軒矣。心愧憤不能自已,廢食成疾。父母憂皇,不知所處。忽昏憒中有人撫之曰:「大丈夫頻欲斷絕,又作此態!」開目,則十娘也。喜極,躍起曰:「卿何來?」十娘曰:「以輕薄人相待之禮,止宜從父命,另醮而去。固久受袁家采幣,妾千思萬思而不忍也。卜吉已在今夕,父又無顏反璧,妾親攜而置之矣。適出門,父走送曰:『癡婢!不聽吾言,後受薛家凌虐,縱死亦勿歸也!』」崑生感其義,為之流涕。家人皆喜,奔告翁媼。媼聞之,不待往朝,奔入子舍,執手嗚泣。由此崑生亦老成,不作惡謔,於是情好益篤。十娘曰:「妾向以君儇薄,未必遂能相白首,故不敢留孽根於人世;今已靡他,妾將生子。」居無何,神翁神媼著朱袍,降臨其家。次日,十娘臨蓐,一舉兩男。由此往來無間。居民或犯神怒,輒先求崑生;乃使婦女輩盛妝入閨,朝拜十娘,十娘笑則解。薛氏苗裔甚繁,人名之「薛蛙子家」。近人不敢呼,遠人呼之。

  青蛙神,往往託諸巫以為言。巫能察神嗔喜:告諸信士曰「喜矣」,神則至;「怒矣」,婦子坐愁歎,有廢餐者。流俗然哉?抑神實靈,非盡妄也?有富賈周某,性吝嗇。會居人斂金修關聖祠,貧富皆與有力;獨周一毛所不肯拔。久之,工不就,首事者無所為謀。適眾賽蛙神,巫忽言:「周將軍倉命小神司募政,其取簿籍來。」眾從之。巫曰:「已捐者,不復強;未捐者,量力自註。」眾唯唯敬聽,各註已。巫視曰:「周某在此否?」周方混蹟其後,惟恐神知,聞之失色,次且而前。巫指籍曰:「註金百。」周益窘。巫怒曰:「淫債尚酬二百,況好事耶!」蓋周私一婦,為夫掩執,以金二百自贖,故訐之也。周益慚懼,不得已,如命註之。既歸,告妻。妻曰:「此巫之詐耳。」巫屢索,卒不與。一日,方晝寢,忽聞門外如牛喘。視之,則一巨蛙,室門僅容其身,步履蹇緩,塞兩扉而入。既入,轉身臥,以閾承頷,舉家盡驚。周曰:「必討募金也。」焚香而祝,願先納三十,其餘以次齎送,蛙不動;請納五十,身忽一縮,小尺許;又加二十,益縮如斗;請全納,縮如拳,從容出,入牆罅而去。周急以五十金送監造所,人皆異之,周亦不言其故。積數日,巫又言:「周某欠金五十,何不催併?」周聞之,懼,又送十金,意將以此完結。一日,夫婦方食,蛙又至,如前狀,目作怒。少間,登其床,床搖撼欲傾;加喙於枕而眠,腹隆起如臥牛,四隅皆滿。周懼,即完百數與之。驗之,仍不少動。半日間,小蛙漸集,次日益多,穴倉登榻,無處不至;大於椀者,升灶啜蠅,糜爛釜中,以致穢不可食;至三日,庭中蠢蠢,更無隙處。一家皇駭,不知計之所出。不得已,請教於巫。巫曰:「此必少之也。」遂祝之,益以廿金,首始舉;又益之,起一足;直至百金,四足盡起,下床出門,狼犺數步,復返身臥門內。周懼,問巫。巫揣其意,欲周即解囊。周無奈何,如數付巫,蛙乃行,數步外,身暴縮,雜眾蛙中,不可辨認,紛紛然亦漸散矣。祠既成,開光祭賽,更有所需。巫忽指首事者曰:「某宜出如干數。」共十五人,止遺二人。眾祝曰:「吾等與某某,已同捐過。」巫曰:「我不以貧富為有無,但以汝等所侵漁之數為多寡。此等金錢,不可自肥,恐有橫災飛禍。念汝等首事勤勞,故代汝消之也。除某某廉正無所苟且外,即我家巫,我亦不少私之,便令先出,以為眾倡。」即奔入家,搜括箱櫝。妻問之,亦不答,盡卷囊蓄而出。告眾曰:「某私剋銀八兩,今使傾橐。」與眾共衡之,秤得六兩餘,使人誌其欠數。眾愕然,不敢置辯,悉如數納入。巫過此茫不自知;或告之,大慙,質衣以盈之。惟二人虧其數,事既畢,一人病月餘,一人患疔瘇,醫藥之費,浮於所欠,人以為私剋之報云。

  異史氏曰:「老蛙司募,無不可與為善之人,其勝刺釘拖索者,不既多乎?又發監守之盜,而消其災,則其現威猛,正其行慈悲也。」

任秀

  任建之,魚臺人。販氈裘為業。竭貲赴陝。途中逢一人。自言:「申竹亭,宿遷人。」話言投契,盟為弟昆,行止與俱。至陝,任病不起,申善視之。積十餘日,疾大漸。謂申曰:「吾家故無恆產,八口衣食,皆恃一人犯霜露。今不幸,殂謝異域。君,我手足也,兩千里外,更有誰何!囊金二百餘,一半君自取之,為我小備殮具,剩者可助資斧;其半寄吾妻子,俾輦吾櫬而歸。如肯攜殘骸旋故里,則裝資勿計矣。」乃扶枕為書付申,至夕而卒。申以五六金為市薄材,殮已。主人催其移槥,申託尋寺觀,竟遁不返。任家年餘方得確耗。任子秀,時年十七,方從師讀,由此廢學,欲往尋父柩。母憐其幼,秀哀涕欲死,遂典貲治任,俾老僕佐之行,半年始還。殯後,家貧如洗。幸秀聰穎,釋服,入魚臺泮。而佻達善博,母教戒綦嚴,卒不改。一日,文宗案臨,試居四等。母憤泣不食,秀慚懼,對母自矢。於是閉戶年餘,遂以優等食餼。母勸令設帳,而人終以其蕩無檢幅,咸誚薄之。有表叔張某,賈京師,勸使赴都,願攜與俱,不耗其貲。秀喜,從之。至臨清,泊舟關外。時鹽航艤集,帆檣如林。臥後,聞水聲人聲,聒耳不寐。更既靜,忽聞鄰舟骰聲清越,入耳縈心,不覺舊技復癢。竊聽諸客,皆已酣寢,囊中自備千文,思欲過舟一戲。潛起解囊,捉錢踟躕,回思母訓,即復束置。既睡,心怔忡,苦不得眠;又起,又解:如是者三。興勃發,不可復忍,攜錢逕去。至鄰舟,則見兩人對博,錢注豐美。置錢几上,即求入局。二人喜,即與共擲。秀大勝。一客錢盡,即以巨金質舟主,漸以十餘貫作孤注。賭方酣,又有一人登舟來,眈視良久,亦傾橐出百金質主人,入局共博。張中夜醒,覺秀不在舟;聞骰聲,心知之,因詣鄰舟,欲撓沮之。至,則秀胯側積貲如山,乃不復言,負錢數千而返。呼諸客並起,往來移運,尚存十餘千。未幾,三客俱敗,一舟之錢俱空。客欲賭金,而秀欲已盈,故託非錢不賭以難之。張在側,又促逼令歸。三客燥急。舟主利其盆頭,轉貸他舟,得百餘千。客得錢,賭更豪;無何,又盡歸秀。天已曙,放曉關矣,共運貲而返。三客亦去。主人視所質二百餘金,盡箔灰耳。大驚,尋至秀舟,告以故,欲取償於秀。及問姓名、里居,知為建之之子,縮頸羞汗而退。過訪榜人,乃知主人即申竹亭也。秀至陝時,亦頗聞其姓字;至此鬼已報之,故不復追其前郄矣。乃以貲與張合業而北,終歲獲息倍蓗。遂援例入監。益權子母,十年間,財雄一方。

晚霞

  五月五日,吳越間有鬥龍舟之戲:刳木為龍,繪鱗甲,飾以金碧;上為雕甍朱檻;帆旌皆以錦繡;舟末為龍尾,高丈餘;以布索引木板下垂,有童坐板上,顛倒滾跌,作諸巧劇。下臨江水,險危欲墮。故其購是童也,先以金啗其父母,預調馴之,墮水而死,勿悔也。吳門則載美妓,較不同耳。鎮江有蔣氏童阿端,方七歲。便捷奇巧,莫能過,聲價益起,十六歲猶用之。至金山下,墮水死。蔣媼止此子,哀鳴而已。阿端不自知死,有兩人導去,見水中別有天地;回視,則流波四繞,屹如壁立。俄入宮殿,見一人兜牟坐。兩人曰:「此龍窩君也。」便使拜伏。龍窩君顏色和霽,曰:「阿端伎巧可入柳條部。」遂引至一所,廣殿四合。趨上東廊,有諸年少,出與為禮,率十三四歲。即有老嫗來,眾呼解姥。坐令獻技。已,乃教以錢塘飛霆之舞,洞庭和風之樂。但聞鼓鉦喤聒,諸院皆響。既而諸院皆息。姥恐阿端不能即嫺,獨絮絮調撥之;而阿端一過,殊已了了。姥喜曰:「得此兒,不讓晚霞矣!」明日,龍窩君按部,諸部畢集。首按夜叉部,鬼面魚服,鳴大鉦,圍四尺許;鼓可四人合抱之,聲如巨霆,叫噪不復可聞。舞起,則巨濤洶湧,橫流空際,時墮一點星光,及著地消滅。龍窩君急止之,命進乳鶯部,皆二八姝麗,笙樂細作,一時清風習習,波聲俱靜,水漸凝如水晶世界,上下通明。按畢,俱退立西墀下。次按燕子部,皆垂髫人。內一女郎,年十四五以來,振袖傾鬟,作散花舞;翩翩翔起,衿袖襪履間,皆出五色花朵,隨風颺下,飄泊滿庭。舞畢,隨其部亦下西墀。阿端旁睨,雅愛好之。問之同部,即晚霞也。無何,喚柳條部。龍窩君特試阿端。端作前舞,喜怒隨腔,俛仰中節。龍窩君嘉其惠悟,賜五文袴褶,魚鬚金束髮,上嵌夜光珠。阿端拜賜下,亦趨西墀,各守其伍。端於眾中遙注晚霞,晚霞亦遙注之。少間,端逡巡出部而北,晚霞亦漸出部而南;相去數武,而法嚴不敢亂部,相視神馳而已。既按蛺蝶部,童男女皆雙舞,身長短、年大小、服色黃白,皆取諸同。諸部按已,魚貫而出。柳條在燕子部後,端疾出部前,而晚霞已緩滯在後。回首見端,故遺珊瑚釵,端急納袖中。既歸,凝思成疾,眠餐頓廢。解姥輒進甘旨,日三四省,撫摩殷切,病不少瘥。姥憂之,罔所為計,曰:「吳江王壽期已促,且為奈何!」薄暮,一童子來,坐榻上與語,自言:「隸蛺蝶部。」從容問曰:「君病為晚霞否?」端驚問:「何知?」笑曰:「晚霞亦如君耳。」端悽然起坐,便求方計。童問:「尚能步否?」答云:「勉強尚能自力。」童挽出,南啟一戶;折而西,又闢雙扉。見蓮花數十畝,皆生平地上;葉大如席,花大如蓋,落瓣堆梗下盈尺。童引入其中,曰:「姑坐此。」遂去。少時,一美人撥蓮花而入,則晚霞也。相見驚喜,各道相思,略述生平。遂以石壓荷蓋令側,雅可幛蔽;又勻鋪蓮瓣而藉之,忻與狎寢。既訂後約,日以夕陽為候,乃別。端歸,病亦尋愈。由此兩人日一會於蓮畝。過數日,隨龍窩君往壽吳江王。稱壽已,諸部悉歸,獨留晚霞及乳鶯部一人在宮中教舞。數月更無音耗,端悵惘若失。惟解姥日往來吳江府;端託晚霞為外妹,求攜去,冀一見之。留吳江門下數日,宮禁森嚴,晚霞苦不得出,怏怏而返。積月餘,癡想欲絕。一日,解姥入,戚然相弔曰:「惜乎!晚霞投江矣!」端大駭,涕下不能自止。因毀冠裂服,藏金珠而出,意欲相從俱死。但見江水若壁,以首力觸不得入。念欲復還,懼問冠服,罪將增重。意計窮蹙,汗流浹踵。忽睹壁下有大樹一章,乃猱攀而上,漸至端杪;猛力躍墮,幸不沾濡,而竟已浮水上。不意之間,恍睹人世,遂飄然泅去。移時,得岸,少坐江濱,頓思老母,遂趁舟而去。抵里,四顧居廬,忽如隔世。次且至家,忽聞窗中有女子曰:「汝子來矣。」音聲甚似晚霞。俄,與母俱出,果霞。斯時兩人喜勝於悲;而媼則悲疑驚喜,萬狀俱作矣。初,晚霞在吳江,覺腹中震動,龍宮法禁嚴,恐旦夕身娩,橫遭撻楚;又不得一見阿端,但欲求死,遂潛投江水。身泛起,沉浮波中,有客舟拯之,問其居里。晚霞故吳名妓,溺水不得其尸,自念䘕院不可復投,遂曰:「鎮江蔣氏,吾婿也。」客因代貰扁舟,送諸其家。蔣媼疑其錯誤,女自言不誤,因以其情詳告媼。媼以其風格韻妙,頗愛悅之;第慮年太少,必非肯終寡也者。而女孝謹,顧家中貧,便脫珍飾售數萬。媼察其志無他,良喜。然無子,恐一旦臨蓐,不見信於戚里,以謀女。女曰:「母但得真孫,何必求人知。」媼亦安之。會端至,女喜不自已。媼亦疑兒不死;陰發兒冢,骸骨具存。因以此詰端。端始爽然自悟;然恐晚霞惡其非人,囑母勿復言。母然之。遂告同里,以為當日所得非兒尸。然終慮其不能生子。未幾,竟舉一男,捉之無異常兒,始悅。久之,女漸覺阿端非人,乃曰:「胡不早言!凡鬼衣龍宮衣,七七魂魄堅凝,生人不殊矣。若得宮中龍角膠,可以續骨節而生肌膚,惜不早購之也。」端貨其珠,有賈胡出貲百萬,家由此巨富。值母壽,夫妻歌舞稱觴,遂傳聞王邸。王欲強奪晚霞。端懼,見王自陳:「夫婦皆鬼。」驗之無影而信,遂不之奪。但遣宮人就別院,傳其技。女以龜溺毀容,而後見之。教三月,終不能盡其技而去。

白秋練

  直隸有慕生,小字蟾宮,商人慕小寰之子。聰惠喜讀。年十六,翁以文業迂,使去而學賈,從父至楚。每舟中無事,輒便吟誦。抵武昌,父留居逆旅,守其居積。生乘父出,執卷哦詩,音節鏗鏘。輒見窗影憧憧,似有人竊聽之,而亦未之異也。一夕,翁赴飲,久不歸,生吟益苦。有人徘徊窗外,月映甚悉。怪之,遽出窺覘,則十五六傾城之姝。望見生,急避去。又二三日,載貨北旋,暮泊湖濱。父適他出,有媼入曰:「郎君殺吾女矣!」生驚問之。答云:「妾白姓。有息女秋練,頗解文字。言在郡城,得聽清吟,於今結想,至絕眠餐。意欲附為婚姻,不得復拒。」生心實愛好,第慮父嗔,因直以情告。媼不實信,務要盟約。生不肯,媼怒曰:「人世姻好,有求委禽而不得者。今老身自媒,反不見納,恥孰甚焉!請勿想北渡矣!」遂去。少間,父歸,善其詞以告之,隱冀垂納。而父以涉遠,又薄女子之懷春也,笑置之。泊舟處,水深沒棹;夜忽沙磧擁起,舟滯不得動。湖中每歲客舟必有留住守洲者,至次年桃花水溢,他貨未至,舟中物當百倍於原直也,以故翁未甚憂怪。獨計明歲南來,尚須揭貲,於是留子自歸。生竊喜,悔不詰媼居里。日既暮,媼與一婢扶女郎至,展衣臥諸榻上。向生曰:「人病至此,莫高枕作無事者!」遂去。生初聞而驚;移燈視女,則病態含嬌,秋波自流。略致訊詰,嫣然微笑。生強其一語,曰:「『為郎憔悴卻羞郎』,可為妾詠。」生狂喜,欲近就之,而憐其荏弱。探手於懷,接為戲。女不覺懽然展謔,乃曰:「君為妾三吟王建『羅衣葉葉』之作,病當愈。」生從其言。甫兩過,女攬衣起坐曰:「妾愈矣!」再讀,則嬌顫相和。生神志益飛,遂滅燭共寢。女未曙已起,曰:「老母將至矣。」未幾,媼果至。見女凝妝懽坐,不覺欣慰。邀女去,女俛首不語。媼即自去,曰:「汝樂與郎君戲,亦自任也。」於是生始研問居止。女曰:「妾與君不過傾蓋之友,婚嫁尚不可必,何須令知家門。」然兩人互相愛悅,要誓良堅。女一夜早起挑燈,忽開卷淒然淚瑩,生急起問之。女曰:「阿翁行且至。我兩人事,妾適以卷卜,展之得李益江南曲,詞意非祥。」生慰解之,曰:「首句『嫁得瞿塘賈』,即已大吉,何不祥之與有!」女乃稍懽。起身作別曰:「暫請分手,天明則千人指視矣。」生把臂哽咽,問:「好事如諧,何處可以相報?」曰:「妾常使人偵探之,諧否無不聞也。」生將下舟送之,女力辭而去。無何,慕果至。生漸吐其情,父疑其招妓,怒加詬厲。細審舟中財物,並無虧損,譙訶乃已。一夕,翁不在舟,女忽至,相見依依,莫知決策。女曰:「低昂有數,且圖目前。姑留君兩月,再商行止。」臨別以吟聲作為相會之約。由此值翁他出,遂高吟,則女自至。四月行盡,物價失時,諸賈無策,斂貲禱湖神之廟。端陽後,雨水大至,舟始通。生既歸,凝思成疾。慕憂之,巫醫並進。生私告母曰:「病非藥禳可痊,唯有秋練至耳。」翁初怒之;久之,支離益憊,始懼,賃車載子,復如楚,泊舟故處。訪居人,並無知白媼者。會有媼操柁湖濱,即出自任。翁登其舟,窺見秋練,心竊喜;而審詰邦族,則浮家泛宅而已。因實告子病由,冀女登舟,姑以解其沈痼。媼以婚無成約,弗許。女露半面,殷殷窺聽,聞兩人言,眥淚欲望。媼視女面,因翁哀請,即亦許之。至夜,翁出,女果至,就榻嗚泣曰:「昔年妾狀,今到君耶!此中況味,要不可不使君知。然羸頓如此,急切何能便瘳?妾請為君一吟。」生亦喜。女亦吟王建前作。生曰:「此卿心事,醫二人何得效?然聞卿聲,神已爽矣。試為我吟『楊柳千條盡向西』。」女從之。生贊曰:「快哉!卿昔誦詩餘,有采蓮子云:『菡萏香連十頃陂。』心尚未忘,煩一曼聲度之。」女又從之。甫闋,生躍起曰:「小生何嘗病哉!」遂相狎抱,沈痾若失。既而問:「父見媼何詞?事得諧否?」女已察知翁意,直對「不諧」。既而女去,父來,見生已起,喜甚,但慰勉之。因曰:「女子良佳。然自總角時,把柁櫂歌,無論微賤,抑亦不貞。」生不語。翁既出,女復來,生述父意。女曰:「妾窺之審矣:天下事,愈急則愈遠,愈迎則愈距。當使意自轉,反相求。」生問計。女曰:「凡商賈之志在利耳。妾有術知物價。適視舟中物,並無少息。為我告翁:居某物,利三之;某物,十之。歸家,妾言驗,則妾為佳婦矣。再來時,君十八,妾十七,相歡有日,何憂為!」生以所言物價告父。父頗不信,姑以餘貲半從其教。既歸,所自置貨,貲本大虧;幸少從女言,得厚息,略相準。以是服秋練之神。生益誇張之,謂女自言,能使己富。翁於是益揭貲而南。至湖,數日不見白媼;過數日,始見其泊舟柳下,因委禽焉。媼悉不受,但涓吉送女過舟。翁另賃一舟為子合巹。女乃使翁益南,所應居貨,悉籍付之。媼乃邀婿去,家於其舟。翁三月而返。物至楚,價已倍蓗。將歸,女求載湖水;既歸,每食必加少許,如用醯醬焉。由是每南行,必為致數罈而歸。後三四年,舉一子。一日,涕泣思歸。翁乃偕子及婦俱如楚。至湖,不知媼之所在。女扣舷呼母,神形喪失。促生沿湖問訊。會有釣鱘鰉者,得白鱀。生近視之,巨物也,形全類人,乳陰畢具。奇之,歸以告女。女大駭,謂夙有放生願,囑生贖放之。生往商釣者,釣者索直昂。女曰:「妾在君家,謀金不下巨萬,區區者何遂靳直也!如必不從,妾即投湖水死耳!」生懼,不敢告父,盜金贖放之。既返,不見女。搜之不得,更盡始至。問:「何往?」曰:「適至母所。」問:「母何在?」腆然曰:「今不得不實告矣:適所贖,即妾母也。向在洞庭,龍君命司行旅。近宮中欲選嬪妃,妾被浮言者所稱道,遂敕妾母,坐相索。妾母實奏之。龍君不聽,放母於南濱,餓欲死,故罹前難。今難雖免,而罰未釋。君如愛妾,代禱真君可免。如以異類見憎,請以兒擲還君。妾去,龍宮之奉,未必不百倍君家也。」生大驚,慮真君不可得見。女曰:「明日未刻,真君當至。見有跛道士,急拜之,入水亦從之。真君喜文士,必合憐允。」乃出魚腹綾一方,曰:「如問所求,即出此,求書一『免』字。」生如言候之。果有道士蹩躠而至,生伏拜之。道士急走,生從其後。道士以杖投水,躍登其上。生竟從之而登,則非杖也,舟也。又拜之,道士問:「何求?」生出羅求書。道士展視曰:「此白鱀翼也,子何遇之?」蟾宮不敢隱,詳陳顛末。道士笑曰:「此物殊風雅,老龍何得荒淫!」遂出筆草書「免」字,如符形,返舟令下。則見道士踏杖浮行,頃刻已渺。歸舟,女喜,但囑勿洩於父母。歸後二三年,翁南遊,數月不歸。湖水既罄,久待不至。女遂病,日夜喘急,囑曰:「如妾死,勿瘞,當於卯、午、酉三時,一吟杜甫夢李白詩,死當不朽。候水至,傾注盆內,閉門緩妾衣,抱入浸之,宜得活。」喘息數日,奄然遂斃。後半月,慕翁至,生急如其教,浸一時許,漸甦。自是每思南旋。後翁死,生從其意,遷於楚。

王者

  湖南巡撫某公,遣州佐押解餉六十萬赴京。途中被雨,日暮愆程,無所投宿,遠見古剎,因詣棲止。天明,視所解金,蕩然無存。眾駭怪,莫可取咎。回白撫公,公以為妾,將置之法。及詰眾役,並無異詞。公責令仍反故處,緝察端緒。至廟前,見一瞽者,形貌奇異,自榜云:「能知心事。」因求卜筮。瞽曰:「是為失金者。」州佐曰:「然。因訴前苦。瞽者便索肩輿,云:「但從我去,當自知。」遂如其言,官役皆從之。瞽曰:「東」。東之。瞽曰:「北。」北之。凡五日,入深山,忽睹城郭,居人輻輳。入城,走移時,瞽曰:「止。」因下輿,以手南指:「見有高門西向,可款關自問之。」拱手自去。州佐如其教,果見高門,漸入之。一人出,衣冠漢制,不言姓名。州佐述所自來,其人云:「請留數日,當與君謁當事者。」遂導去,令獨居一所,給以食飲。暇時閒步,至第後,見一園亭,入涉之。老松翳日,細草如氈。數轉廊榭,又一高亭,歷階而入,見壁上挂人皮數張,五官俱備,腥氣流熏。不覺毛骨森豎,疾退歸舍。自分留鞹異域,已無生望,因念進退一死,亦姑聽之。明日,衣冠者召之去,曰:「今日可見矣。」州佐唯唯。衣冠者乘怒馬甚駛,州佐步馳從之。俄,至一轅門,儼如制府衙署,皂衣人羅列左右,規模凜肅。衣冠者下馬,導入。又一重門,見有王者,珠冠繡紱,南面坐。州佐趨上,伏謁。王者問:「汝湖南解官耶?」州佐諾。王者曰:「銀俱在此。是區區者,汝撫軍即慨然見贈,未為不可。」州佐泣訴:「限期已滿,歸必就刑,稟白何所申證?」王者曰:「此即不難。」遂付以巨函云:「以此復之,可保無恙。」又遣力士送之。州佐慴息,不敢辨,受函而返。山川道路,悉非來時所經。既出山,送者乃去。數日,抵長沙,敬白撫公。公益妄之,怒不容辨,命左右者飛索以䌈。州佐解襆出函,公拆視未竟,面如灰土。命釋其縛,但云:「銀亦細事,汝姑出。」於是急檄屬官,設法補解訖。數日,公疾,尋卒。先是,公與愛姬共寢,既醒,而姬髮盡失。闔署驚怪,莫測其由。蓋函中即其髮也。外有書云:「汝自起家守令,位極人臣。賕賂貪婪,不可悉數。前銀六十萬,業已驗收在庫。當自發貪囊,補充舊額。解官無罪,不得加譴責。前取姬髮,略示微警。如復不遵教令,旦晚取汝首領。姬髮附還,以作明信。」公卒後,家人始傳其書。後屬員遣人尋其處,則皆重岩絕壑,更無徑路矣。

  異史氏曰:「紅線金合,以儆貪婪,良亦快異。然桃源仙人,不事劫掠;即劍客所集。烏得有城郭衙署哉?嗚呼!是何神歟?苟得其地,恐天下之赴愬者無已時矣。」

某甲

  某甲私其僕婦,因殺僕納婦,生二子一女。閱十九年,巨寇破城,劫掠一空。一少年賊,持刀入甲家。甲視之,酷類死僕。自歎曰:「吾今休矣!」傾囊贖命。迄不顧,亦不一言,但搜人而殺,共殺一家二十七口而去。甲頭未斷,寇去少甦,猶能言之。三日尋斃。嗚呼!果報不爽,可畏也哉!

衢州三怪

  張握仲從戎衢州,言:「衢州夜靜時,人莫敢獨行。鐘樓上有鬼,頭上一角,象貌獰惡,聞人行聲即下。人駭而奔,鬼亦遂去。然見之輒病,且多死者。又城中一塘,夜出白布一疋,如匹練橫地。過者拾之,即卷入水。又有鴨鬼,夜既靜,塘邊并寂無一物,若聞鴨聲,人即病。」

拆樓人

  何冏卿,平陰人。初令秦中,一賣油者有薄罪,其言戇,何怒,杖殺之。後仕至銓司,家貲富饒。建一樓,上梁日,親賓稱觴為賀。忽見賣油者入,陰自駭疑。俄報妾生子,愀然曰:「樓工未成,拆樓人已至矣!」人謂其戲,而不知其實有所見也。後子既長,最頑,蕩其家。傭為人役,每得錢數文,輒買香油食之。

  異史氏曰:「常見富貴家數第連亙,死後,再過已墟。此必有拆樓人降生其家也。身居人上,烏可不早自惕哉!」

大蝎

  明彭將軍宏,征寇入蜀。至深山中,有大禪院,云已百年無僧。詢之土人,則曰:「寺中有妖,入者輒死。」彭恐伏寇,率兵斬茅而入。前殿中,有皂雕奪門飛去;中殿無異;又進之,則佛閣,周視亦無所見,但入者皆頭痛不能禁。彭親入亦然。少頃,有大蝎如琵琶,自板上蠢蠢而下,一軍驚走,彭遂火其寺。

陳雲棲

  真毓生,楚夷陵人,孝廉之子。能文,美丰姿,弱冠知名。兒時,相者曰:「後當娶女道士為妻。」父母共以為笑。而為之論婚,低昂苦不能就。生母臧夫人,祖居黃岡,生以故詣外祖母。聞時人語曰:「黃州『四雲』,少者無論。」蓋郡有呂祖菴,菴中女道士皆美,故云。菴去臧氏村僅十餘里,生因竊往。扣其關,果有女道士三四人,謙喜承迎,儀度皆潔。中一最少者,曠世真無其儔,心好而目注之。女以手支頤,但他顧。諸道士覓盞烹茶。生乘間問姓字。答云:「雲棲,姓陳。」生戲曰:「奇矣!小生適姓潘。」陳赬顏發頰,低頭不語,起而去。少間,瀹茗,進佳果。各道姓字:一,白雲深,年三十許;一,盛雲眠,二十以來;一,梁雲棟,約二十有四五,卻為弟。而雲棲不至。生殊悵惘,因問之。白曰:「此婢懼生人。」生乃起別,白力挽之,不留而出。白曰:「而欲見雲棲,明日可復來。」生歸,思戀綦切。次日,又詣之。諸道士俱在,獨少雲棲,未便遽問。諸女冠治具留餐,生力辭,不聽。白拆餅授箸,勸進良殷。既問:「雲棲何在?」答云:「自至。」久之,日勢已晚,生欲歸。白捉腕留之,曰:「姑止此,我捉婢子來奉見。」生乃止。俄,挑燈具酒,雲眠亦去。酒數行,生辭已醉。白曰:「飲三觥,則雲棲出矣。」生果飲如數。梁亦以此挾勸之,生又盡之,覆琖告辭。白顧梁曰:「吾等面薄,不能勸飲,汝往曳陳婢來,便道潘郎待妙常已久。」梁去,少時而返,具言:「雲棲不至。」生欲去,而夜已深,乃佯醉仰臥。兩人代裸之,迭就淫焉。終夜不堪其擾。天既明,不睡而別,數日不敢復往,而心念雲棲不忘也,但不時於近側探偵之。一日,既暮,白出門,與少年去。生喜,不甚畏梁,急往款關。雲眠出應門,問之,則梁亦他適。因問雲棲。盛導去,又入一院,呼曰:「雲棲!客至矣。」但見室門閛然而合。盛笑曰:「閉扉矣。」生立窗外,似將有言,盛乃去。雲棲隔窗曰:「人皆以妾為餌,釣君也。頻來,身命殆矣。妾不能終守清規,亦不敢遂乖廉恥,欲得如潘郎者事之耳。」生乃以白頭相約。雲棲曰:「妾師撫養。即亦非易,果相見愛,當以二十金贖妾身。妾候君三年。如望為桑中之約,所不能也。」生諾之。方欲自陳,而盛復至,從與俱出,遂別歸。中心怊悵,思欲委曲夤緣,再一親其嬌范,適有家人報父病,遂星夜而還。無何,孝廉卒。夫人庭訓最嚴,心事不敢使知,但刻減金貲,日積之。有議婚者,輒以服闋為辭。母不聽。生婉告曰:「曩在黃岡,外祖母欲以婚陳氏,誠心所願。今遭大故,音耗遂梗,久不如黃省問;旦夕一往,如不果諧,從母所命。」夫人許之。乃攜所積而去。至黃,詣菴中,則院宇荒涼,大異疇昔。漸入之,惟一老尼炊灶下,因就問。尼曰:「前年老道士死,『四雲』星散矣。」問:「何之?」曰:「雲深、雲棟,從惡少去;向聞雲棲寓居郡北;雲眠消息不知也。」生聞之悲歎。命駕即詣郡北,遇觀輒詢,並少蹤跡。悵恨而歸,偽告母曰:「舅言:陳翁如岳州,待其歸,當遣伻來。」踰半年,夫人歸寧,以事問母,母殊茫然。夫人怒子誑;媼疑甥與舅謀,而未以聞也。幸舅出,莫從稽其妄。夫人以香愿登蓮峰,齋宿山下。既臥,逆旅主人扣扉,送一女道士,寄宿同舍,自言:「陳雲棲。」聞夫人家夷陵,移坐就榻,告愬坎坷,詞旨悲惻。末言:「有表兄潘生,與夫人同籍,煩囑子姪輩一傳口語,但道其暫寄棲鶴觀師叔王道成所,朝夕厄苦,度日如歲。令早一臨存;恐過此以往,未之或知也。」夫人審名字,即又不知。但云:「既在學宮,秀才輩想無不聞也。」未明早別,殷殷再囑。夫人既歸,向生言及。生長跪曰:「實告母:所謂潘生,即兒也。」夫人既知其故,怒曰:「不肖兒!宣淫寺觀,以道士為婦,何顏見親賓乎!」生垂頭,不敢出詞。會生以赴試入郡,竊命舟訪王道成。至,則雲棲半月前出游不返。既歸,悒悒而病。適臧媼卒,夫人往奔喪,殯後迷途,至京氏家,問之,則族妹也。相便邀入。見有少女在堂,年可十八九,姿容曼妙,目所未睹。夫人每思得一佳婦,俾子不懟,心動,因詰生平。妹云:「此王氏女也,京氏甥也。怙恃俱失,暫寄此耳。」問:「婿家誰?」曰:「無之。」把手與語,意致嬌婉,母大悅,為之過宿,私以己意告妹。妹曰:「良佳。但其人高自位置;不然,胡蹉跎至今也。容商之。」夫人招與同榻,談笑甚懽;自願母夫人。夫人悅,請同歸荊州;女益喜。次日,同舟而還。既至,則生病未起,母欲慰其沉痾,使婢陰告曰:「夫人為公子載麗人至矣。」生未信,伏窗窺之,較雲棲尤豔絕也。因念:三年之約已過,出游不返,則玉容必已有主。得此佳麗,心懷頗慰。於是囅然動色,病亦尋瘳。母乃招兩人相拜見。生出,夫人謂女:「亦知我同歸之意乎?」女微笑曰:「妾已知之。但妾所以同歸之初志,母不知也。妾少字夷陵潘氏,音耗闊絕,必已另有良匹。果爾,則為母也婦;不爾,則終為母也女,報母有日也。」夫人曰:「既有成約,即亦不強。但前在五祖山時,有女冠問潘氏,今又潘氏,固知夷陵世族無此姓也。」女驚曰:「臥蓮峰下者母耶?詢潘者,即我是也。」母始恍然悟,笑曰:「若然,則潘生固在此矣。」女問:「何在?」夫人命婢導去問生,生驚曰:「卿雲棲耶?」女問:「何如?」生言其情,始知以潘郎為戲。女知為生,羞與終談,急返告母。母問其「何復姓王」。答云:「妾本姓王。道師見愛,遂以為女,從其姓耳。」夫人亦喜,涓吉為之成禮。先是,女與雲眠俱依王道成。道成居隘,雲眠遂去之漢口。女嬌癡不能作苦,又羞出操道士業,道成頗不善之。會京氏如黃岡,女遇之流涕,因與俱去,俾改女冠裝,將論婚士族,故諱其曾隸道士籍。而問名者,女輒不願,舅及妗皆不知其意向,心厭嫌之。是日,從夫人歸,得所託,如釋重負焉。合巹後,各述所遭,喜極而泣。女孝謹,夫人雅憐愛之;而彈琴好弈,不知理家人生業,夫人頗以為憂。積月餘,母遣兩人如京氏,留數日而歸,泛舟江流,欻一舟過,中一女冠,近之,則雲眠也。雲眠獨與女善。女喜,招與同舟,相對酸辛。問:「將何之?」盛雲:「久切懸念。遠至棲鶴觀。則聞依京舅矣。故將詣黃岡,一奉探耳。竟不知意中人已得相聚。今視之如仙,剩此漂泊人,不知何時已矣!」因而欷歔。女設一謀:令易道裝,偽作姊,攜伴夫人,徐擇佳耦。盛從之。既歸,女先白夫人,盛乃入。舉止大家;談笑間,練達世故。母既寡,苦寂,得盛良懽,惟恐其去。盛早起,代母劬勞,不自作客。母益喜,陰思納女姊,以掩女冠之名,而未敢言也。一日,忘某事未作,急問之,則盛代備已久。因謂女曰:「畫中人不能作家,亦復何為。新婦若大姊者,吾不憂也。」不知女存心久,但懼母嗔。聞母言,笑對曰:「母既愛之,新婦欲效英、皇,何如?」母不言,亦囅然笑。女退,告生曰:「老母首肯矣。」乃另潔一室,告盛曰:「昔在觀中共枕時,姊言:『但得一能知親愛之人,我兩人當共事之。』猶憶之否?」盛不覺雙眥熒熒,曰:「妾所謂親愛者,非他:如日日經營,曾無一人知其甘苦;數日來,略有微勞,即煩老母卹念,則中心冷暖頓殊矣。若不下逐客令,俾得長伴老母,於願斯足,亦不望前言之踐也。」女告母。母今姊妹焚香,各矢無悔詞,乃使生與行夫婦禮。將寢,告生曰:「妾乃二十三歲老處女也。」生猶未信。既而落紅殷褥,始奇之。盛曰:「妾所以樂得良人者,非不能甘岑寂也;誠以閨閣之身,腆然酬應如勾欄,所不堪耳。借此一度,挂名君籍,當為君奉事老母,作內紀綱,若房闈之樂,請別與人探討之。」三日後,襆被從母,遣之不去。女早詣母所,占其床寢,不得已,乃從生去。由是三兩日輒一更代,習為常。夫人故善弈,自宴居,不暇為之。自得盛,經理井井,晝日無事,輒與女弈。挑燈瀹茗,聽兩婦彈琴,夜分始散。每與人曰:「兒父在時,亦未能有此樂也。」盛司出納,每記籍報母。母疑曰:「兒輩常言幼孤,作字彈棋,誰教之?」女笑以實告。母亦笑曰:「我初不欲為兒娶一道士,今竟得兩矣。」忽憶童時所卜,始信定數不可逃也。生再試不第。夫人曰:「吾家雖不豐,簿田三百畝,幸得雲眠紀理,日益溫飽。兒但在膝下,率兩婦與老身共樂,不願汝求富貴也。」生從之。後雲眠生男女各一;雲棲女一男三。母八十餘歲而終:孫皆入泮;長孫,雲眠所出,已中鄉選矣。

司札吏

  遊擊官某,妻妾甚多。最諱某小字,呼年曰歲,生曰硬,馬曰大驢;又諱敗曰勝,安為放。雖簡札往來,不甚避忌,而家人道之,則怒。一日,司札吏白事,悞犯;大怒,以研擊之,立斃。三日後,醉臥,見吏持刺入。問:「何為?」曰:「『馬子安』來拜。」忽悟其鬼,急起,拔刀揮之。吏微笑,擲刺几上,泯然而沒。取刺視之,書云:「歲家眷硬大驢子放勝。」暴謬之夫,為鬼挪揄,可笑甚已!

  牛首山一僧,自名鐵漢,又名鐵屎。有詩四十首,見者無不絕倒。自鏤印章二:一曰「混帳行子」,一曰「老實潑皮」。秀水王司直梓其詩,名曰:牛山四十屁。款云:「混帳行子、老實潑皮放。」不必讀其詩。標名已足解頤。

蚰蜓

  學使朱矞三家門限下有蚰蜒,長數尺。每遇風雨即出,盤旋地上如白練然。按蚰蜒形若蜈蚣,晝不能見,夜則出。聞腥輒集。或云:蜈蚣無目而多貪也。

司訓

  教官某,甚聾,而與一狐善;狐耳語之,亦能聞。每見上官,亦與狐俱,人不知其重聽也。積五六年,狐別而去。囑曰:「君如傀儡,非挑弄之,則五官俱廢。與其以聾取罪,不如早自高也。」某戀祿,不能從其言,應對屢乖。學使欲逐之,某又求當道者為之緩頰。一日,執事文場,唱名畢,學使退與諸教官燕坐。教官各捫籍靴中,呈進關說。已而學使笑問:「貴學何獨無所呈進?」某茫然不解。近坐者肘之,以手入靴,示之勢。某為親戚寄賣房中偽器,輒藏靴中,隨在求售。因學使笑語,疑索此物。鞠躬起對曰:「有八錢者最佳,下官不敢呈進。」一座匿笑。學使叱出之,遂免官。

  異史氏曰:「平原獨無,亦中流之砥柱也。學使而求呈進,固當奉之以此。由是得免。冤哉!」

  朱公子子青「耳錄」云:「東萊一明經遲,司訓沂水。性顛癡,凡同人咸集時,皆默不語;遲坐片時,不覺五官俱動,笑啼並作,旁若無人焉者。若聞人笑聲,頓止。儉鄙自奉,積金百餘兩,自埋齋房,妻子亦不使知。一日,獨坐,忽手足自動,少刻云:『作惡結怨,受凍忍飢,好容易積蓄者,今在齋房。倘有人知,竟如何?』如此再四。一門斗在旁,殊亦不覺。次日,遲出,門斗入,掘取而去。過二三日,心不自寧,發穴驗視,則已空空。頓足拊膺,歎恨欲死。」教職中可云千態百狀矣。

黑鬼

  膠州李總鎮,買二黑鬼,其黑如漆。足革粗厚,立刃為途,往來其上,毫無所損,總鎮配以娼,生子而白,僚僕戲之,謂非其種。黑鬼亦疑,因殺其子,檢骨盡黑,始悔焉。公每令兩鬼對舞,神情亦可觀也。

織成

  洞庭湖中,往往有水神借舟。遇有空船,纜忽自解,飄然遊行。但聞空中音樂並作,舟人蹲伏一隅,瞑目聽之,莫敢仰視,任所往。遊畢,仍泊舊處。有柳生,落第歸,醉臥舟上。笙樂忽作。舟人搖生不得醒,急匿艎下。俄有人捽生。生醉甚,隨手墮地,眠如故,即亦置之。少間,鼓吹鳴聒。生微醒,聞蘭麝充盈,睨之,見滿船皆佳麗。心知其異,目若瞑。少間,傳呼織成。即有侍兒來,立近頰際,翠襪紫舄,細瘦如指。心好之,隱以齒齧其襪。少間,女子移動,牽曳傾踣。上問之,因白其故。在上者怒,命即行誅。遂有武士入,捉縛而起。見南面一人,冠類王者,因行且語,曰:「聞洞庭君為柳氏,臣亦柳氏;昔洞庭落第,今臣亦落第;洞庭得遇龍女而仙,今臣醉戲一姬而死:何幸不幸之懸殊也!」王者聞之,喚回,問:「汝秀才下第者乎?」生諾。便授筆札,令賦「風鬟霧鬢」。生固襄陽名士,而搆思頗遲,捉筆良久。上誚讓曰:「名士何得爾?」生釋筆自白:「昔『三都賦』十稔而成,以是知文貴工、不貴速也。」王者笑聽之。自辰至午,稿始脫。王者覽之,大悅曰:「真名士也!」遂賜以酒。頃刻,異饌紛綸。方問對間,一吏捧簿進白:「溺籍告成矣。」問:「人數幾何?」曰:「一百二十八人。」問:「簽差何人矣?」答云:「毛、南二尉。」生起拜辭,王者贈黃金十斤,又水晶界方一握,曰:「湖中小有劫數,持此可免。」忽見羽葆人馬,紛立水面,王者下舟登輿,遂不復見,久之,寂然。舟人始自艎下出,蕩舟北渡,風逆不得前。忽見水中有鐵貓浮出。舟人駭曰:「毛將軍出現矣!」各舟商人俱伏。又無何,湖中一木直立,築築搖動。益懼曰:「南將軍又出矣!」少時,波浪大作,上翳天日,四顧湖舟,一時盡覆。生舉界方危坐舟中,萬丈洪濤,至舟頓滅,以是得全。既歸,每向人語其異。言舟中侍兒,雖未悉其容貌,而裙下雙鉤,亦人世所無。後以故至武昌,有崔媼賣女,千金不售;蓄一水晶界方,言有能配此者,嫁之。生異之,懷界方而往。媼忻然承接,呼女出見,年十五六已來,媚曼風流,更無倫比,略一展拜,返身入幃。生一見,魂魄動搖,曰:「小生亦蓄一物,不知與老姥家藏頗相稱否?」因各出相較,長短不爽毫釐。媼喜,便問寓所,請生即歸命輿,界方留作信。生不肯留,媼笑曰:「官人亦太小心!老身豈為一界方抽身竄去耶?」生不得已,留之。出則賃輿急返,而媼室已空,大駭。遍問居人,迄無知者。日已向西,形神懊喪,邑邑而返。中途,值一輿過,忽搴簾曰:「柳郎何遲也?」視之,則崔媼。喜問:「何之?」媼笑曰:「必將疑老身拐騙者矣。別後,適有便輿,頃念官人亦僑寓,措辦良艱,故遂送女歸舟耳。」生邀回車,媼必不可。生倉皇不能確信,急奔入舟,女果及一婢在焉。見生入,含笑承迎。見翠襪紫履,與舟中侍兒妝飾,更無少別。心異之,徘徊凝注。女笑曰:「眈耽注目,生平所未見耶?」生益俯窺之,則襪後齒痕宛然,驚曰:「卿織成耶?」女掩口微哂。生長揖曰:「卿果神人,早請直言,以祛煩惑。」女曰:「實告君:前舟中所遇,即洞庭君也。仰慕鴻才,便欲以妾相贈;因妾過為王妃所愛,故歸謀之。妾之來,從妃命也。」生喜,沐手焚香,望湖朝拜,乃歸。後詣武昌,女求同去,將便歸寧。既至洞庭,女拔釵擲水,忽見一小舟自湖中出,女躍登,如飛鳥集,轉瞬已杳。生坐船頭,於沒處凝盼之。遙遙一樓船至,既近窗開,忽如一彩禽翔過,則織成至矣。一人自窗中遞擲金珠珍物甚多,皆妃賜也。自是,歲一兩覲以為常。故生家富有珠寶,每出一物,世家所不識焉。

  相傳唐柳毅遇龍女,洞庭君以為婿。後遜位於毅。又以毅貌文,不能攝服水怪,付以鬼面,晝戴夜除;久之漸習忘除,遂與面合而為一。毅覽鏡自慚。故行人泛湖,或以手指物,則疑為指己也;以手覆額,則疑其窺己也;風波輒起,舟多覆。故初登舟,舟人必以此告戒之。不則設牲牢祭享,乃得渡。許真君偶至湖,浪阻不得行。真君怒,執毅付郡獄。獄吏檢囚,恆多一人,莫測其故。一夕,毅示夢郡伯,哀求拔救。伯以幽明異路,謝辭之。毅云:「真君於某日臨境,但為求懇,必合有濟。」既而真君果至,因代求之,遂得釋。嗣後湖禁稍平。

竹青

  魚容,湖南人,忘其郡邑。家貧,下第歸,資斧斷絕。羞於行乞,餓甚,暫憩吳王廟中,拜禱神座。出臥廊下,忽一人引去,見王,跪曰:「黑衣隊尚缺一卒,可使補缺。」王曰:「可。」即授黑衣。既著身,化為烏,振翼而出。見烏友群集,相將俱去,分集帆檣。舟上客旅,爭以肉向上拋擲。群於空中接食之。因亦尤效,須臾果腹。翔棲樹杪,意亦甚得。踰二三日,吳王憐其無偶,配以雌,呼之「竹青」。雅相愛樂。魚每取食,輒馴無機,竹青恆勸諫之,卒不能聽。一日,有滿兵過,彈之中胸。幸竹青啣去之,得不被擒。群烏怒,鼓翼搧波,波湧起,舟盡覆。竹青仍投餌哺魚。魚傷甚,終日而斃。忽如夢醒,則身臥廟中。先是,居人見魚死,不知誰何,撫之未冷,故不時令人邏察之。至是,訊知其由,斂貲送歸。後三年,復過故所,參謁吳王。設食,喚烏下集群啗,祝曰:「竹青如在,當止。」食已,並飛去。後領薦歸,復謁吳王廟,薦以少牢。已,乃大設以饗烏友,又祝之。是夜宿於湖村,秉燭方坐,忽几前如飛鳥飄落,視之,則二十許麗人,囅然曰:「別來無恙乎?」魚驚問之。曰:「君不識竹青耶?」魚喜,詰所來。曰:「妾今為漢江神女,返故鄉時常少。前烏使兩道君情,故來一相聚也。」魚益欣感,宛如夫妻之久別,不勝懽戀。生將偕與俱南,女欲邀與俱西,兩謀不決。寢初醒,則女已起。開目,見高堂中巨燭熒煌,竟非舟中。驚起,問:「此何所?」女笑曰:「此漢陽也。妾家即君家,何必南!」天漸曉,婢媼紛集,酒炙已進。就廣床上設矮几,夫婦對酌。魚問:「僕何在?」答:「在舟上。」生慮舟人不能久待。女言:「不妨,妾當助君報之。」於是日夜談讌,樂而忘歸。舟人夢醒,忽見漢陽,駭絕。僕訪主人,杳無音信。舟人欲他適,而纜結不解,遂共守之。積兩月餘,生忽憶歸,謂女曰:「僕在此,親戚斷絕。且卿與僕,名為琴瑟,而不一認家門,奈何?」女曰:「無論妾不能往;縱往,君家自有婦,將何以處妾乎?不如置妾於此,為君別院可耳。」生恨道遠,不能時至。女出黑衣,曰:「君向所著舊衣尚在。如念妾時,衣此可至;至時,為君解之。」乃大設肴珍,為生祖餞。即醉而寢,醒,則身在舟中,視之,洞庭舊泊處也。舟人及僕俱在,相視大駭,詰其所往。生故悵然自驚,枕邊一襆,檢視,則女贈新衣襪履,黑衣亦摺置其中。又有繡橐維縶腰際,探之,則金貲充牣焉。於是南發,達岸,厚酬舟人而去。歸家數月,苦憶漢水,因潛出黑衣著之。兩脅生翼,翕然凌空,經兩時許,已達漢水。回翔下視,見孤嶼中有樓舍一簇,遂飛墮。有婢子已望見之,呼曰:「官人至矣!」無何,竹青出,命眾手為緩結,覺羽毛劃然盡脫。握手入舍曰:「郎來恰好,妾旦夕臨蓐矣。」生戲問曰:「胎生乎?卵生乎?」女曰:「妾今為神,則皮骨已硬,應與曩異。」越數日,果產,胎衣厚裹,如巨卵然,破之,男也。生喜,名之「漢產」。三日後,漢水神女皆登堂,以服食珍物相賀。並皆佳妙,無三十以上人。俱入室就榻,以拇指按兒鼻,名曰:「增壽」。既去,生問:「適來者皆誰何?」女曰:「此皆妾輩。其末後著藕白者,所謂『漢皋解珮』,即其人也。」居數月,女以舟送之,不用帆楫,飄然自行。抵陸,已有人縶馬道左,遂歸。由此往來不絕。積數年,漢產益秀美,生珍愛之。妻和氏,苦不育,每思一見漢產。生以情告女。女乃治任,送兒從父歸,約以三月。既歸,和愛之過於己出,過十餘月,不忍令返。一日,暴病而殤,和氏悼痛欲死。生乃詣漢告女。入門,則漢產赤足臥床上,喜以問女。女曰:「君久負約。妾思兒,故招之也。」生因述和氏愛兒之故。女曰:「待妾再育,令漢產歸。」又年餘,女雙生男女各一:男名「漢生」,女名「玉珮」。生遂攜漢產歸。然歲恆三四往,不以為便,因移家漢陽。漢產十二歲入郡庠。女以人間無美質,招去,為之娶婦,始遣歸。婦名「巵娘」,亦神女產也。後和氏卒,漢生及妹皆來擗踊。葬畢,漢生遂留;生攜玉珮去,自此不返。

段氏

  段瑞環,大名富翁也。四十無子。妻連氏最妒,欲買妾而不敢。私一婢;連覺之,撻婢數百,鬻諸河間欒氏之家。段日益老,諸姪朝夕乞貸,一言不相應,怒徵聲色。段思不能給其求,而欲嗣一姪,則群姪阻撓之,連之悍亦無所施,始大悔。憤曰:「翁年六十餘,安見不能生男!」遂買兩妾,聽夫臨幸,不之問。居年餘,二妾皆有身,舉家皆喜。於是氣息漸舒。凡諸姪有所強取,輒惡聲梗拒之。無何,一妾生女,一妾生男而殤。夫妻失望。又將年餘,段中風不起,諸姪益肆,牛馬什物,競自取去。連詬斥之,輒反脣相稽。無所為計,朝夕嗚哭。段病益劇,尋死。諸姪集柩前,議析遺產。連雖痛切,然不能禁止之。但留沃墅一所,贍養老稚,姪輩不肯。連曰:「汝等寸土不留,將令老嫗及呱呱者餓死耶!」日不決,惟忿哭自撾。忽有客入弔,直趨靈所,俯仰盡哀。哀已,便就苫次。眾詰為誰。客曰:「亡者吾父也。」眾益駭。客從容自陳。先是,婢嫁欒氏,踰五六月,生子懷,欒撫之等諸男。十八歲入泮。後欒卒,諸兄析產,置不與諸欒齒。懷問母,始知其故。曰:「既屬兩姓,各有宗祏,何必在此承人百畝田哉!」乃命騎詣段,而段已死。言之鑿鑿,確可信據。連方忿痛,聞之大喜,直出曰:「我今亦復有兒!諸所假去牛馬什物,可好自送還;不然,有訟興也!」諸姪相顧失色,漸引去。懷乃攜妻來,共居父憂。諸段不平,共謀逐懷。懷知之,曰:「欒不以為欒,段復不以為段,我安適歸乎!」忿欲質官,諸戚黨為之排解,群謀亦寢。而連以牛馬故,不肯已。懷勸置之。連曰:「我非為牛馬也,雜氣集滿胸,汝父以憤死,我所以吞聲忍泣者,為無兒耳。今有兒,何畏哉!前事汝不知狀,待予自質審。」懷固止之,不聽,具詞赴宰控。宰拘諸段,審狀,連氣直詞惻,吐陳泉湧。宰為動容,并懲諸段,追物給主。既歸,其兄弟之子有不與黨謀者,招之來,以所追物,盡散給之。連七十餘歲,將死,呼女及孫媳曰:「汝等誌之:如三十不育,便當典質釵珥,為婿納妾。無子之情狀實難堪也!」

  異史氏曰:「連氏雖妒,而能疾轉,宜天以有後伸其氣也。觀其慷慨激發,吁!亦傑矣哉!」

  濟南蔣稼,其妻毛氏,不育而妒。嫂每勸諫,不聽,曰:「寧絕嗣,不令送眼流眉者忿氣人也!」年近四旬,頗以嗣續為念。欲繼兄子,兄嫂俱諾,而故悠忽之。兒每至叔所,夫妻餌以甘脃,問曰:「肯來吾家乎?」兒亦應之。兄私囑兒曰:「倘彼再問,答以不肯。如問何故不肯,答云:『待汝死後,何愁田產不為吾有。』」一日,稼出遠賈,兒復來。毛又問,兒即以父言對。毛大怒曰:「妻孥在家,固日日算吾田產耶!其計左矣!」逐兒出,立招媒媼,為夫買妾。及夫歸,時有賣婢者,其價昂,傾貲不能取盈,勢將難成。其兄恐遲而變悔,遂暗以金付媼,偽稱為媼轉貸而玉成之。毛大喜,遂買婢歸。毛以情告夫,夫怒,與兄絕。年餘,妾生子。夫妻大喜。毛曰:「媼不知假貸何人,年餘竟不置問,此德不可忘。今子已生,尚不償母價也!」稼乃囊金詣媼。媼笑曰:「當大謝大官人。老身一貧如洗,誰敢貸一金者。」具以實告。稼感悟,歸告其妻,相為感泣。遂治具邀兄嫂至,夫婦皆膝行,出金償兄,兄不受,盡歡而散。後稼生三子。

狐女

  伊袞,九江人。夜有女來,相與寢處。心知為狐,而愛其美,祕不告人,父母亦不知也。久而形體支離。父母窮詰,始實告之。父母大憂,使人更代伴寢,兼施敕勒,卒不能禁。翁自與同衾,則狐不至;易人,則又至。伊問狐。狐曰:「世俗符咒,何能制我。然俱有倫理,豈有對翁行淫者!」翁聞之,益伴子不去,狐遂絕。後值叛寇橫恣,村人盡竄,一家相失。伊奔入崑侖山,四顧荒涼。日既暮,心恐甚。忽見一女子來,近視之,則狐女也。離亂之中,相見欣慰。女曰:「日已西下,君姑止此。我相佳地,暫創一室,以避虎狼。」乃北行數武,遂蹲莽中,不知何作。少刻返,拉伊南去,約十餘步,又曳之回。忽見大木千章,繞一高亭,銅牆鐵柱,頂類金箔;近視,則牆可及肩,四圍並無門戶,而牆上密排坎窞,女以足踏之而過,伊亦從之。既入,疑金屋非人工可造,問所自來。女笑曰:「君子居之,明日即以相贈。金鐵各千萬,計半生喫著不盡矣。」既而告別。伊苦留之,乃止。曰:「被人厭棄,已拚永絕;今又不能自堅矣。」及醒,狐女不知何時已去。天明,踰垣而出。回視臥處,並無亭屋,惟四針插指環內,覆脂合其上;大樹,則叢荊老棘也。

張氏婦

  凡大兵所至,其害甚於盜賊:蓋盜賊人猶得而仇之,兵則人所不敢仇也。其少異於盜者,特不敢輕於殺人耳。甲寅歲,三藩作反,南征之士,養馬袞郡,雞犬廬舍一空,婦女皆被淫污。時遭霪雨,田中瀦水為湖,民無所匿,遂乘垣入高粱叢中。兵知之,裸體乘馬,入水搜淫,鮮有遺脫。惟張氏婦不伏,公然在家。有廚舍一所,夜與夫掘坎深數尺,積茅焉;覆以薄,加蓆其上,若可寢處。自炊灶下。有兵至,則出門應給之。二蒙古兵強與淫。婦曰:「此等事,豈可對人行者?」其一微笑,啁嗻而出。婦與入室,指蓆使先登。薄折,兵陷。婦又另取蓆及薄覆其上,故立坎邊,以誘來者。少間,其一復入。聞坎中號,不知何處,婦以手笑招之曰:「在此處。」兵踏蓆,又陷。婦乃益投以薪,擲火其中。火大熾,屋焚。婦乃呼救。火既熄,燔尸焦臭。人問之。婦曰:「兩豬恐害於兵,故納坎中耳。」由此離村數里,於大道旁並無樹木處,攜女紅往坐烈日中。村去郡遠,兵來率乘馬,頃刻數至。笑語啁嗻,雖多不解,大約調弄之語。然去道不遠,無一物可以蔽身,輒去,數日無患。一日,一兵至,甚無恥,就烈日中欲淫婦。婦含笑不甚拒。隱以針刺其馬,馬輒噴嘶,兵遂縶馬股際,然後擁婦。婦出巨錐猛刺馬項,馬負痛奔駭。韁繫股不得脫,曳馳數十里,同伍始代捉之。首軀不知處,韁上一股,儼然在焉。

  異史氏曰:「巧計六出,不失身於悍兵。賢哉婦乎,慧而能貞!」

于子游

  海濱人說:「一日,海中忽有高山出,居人大駭。一秀才寄宿漁舟,沾酒獨酌。夜闌,一少年人,儒服儒冠,自稱:『于子游。』言詞風雅。秀才悅,便與懽飲。飲至中夜,離席言別。秀才曰:『君家何處?玄夜茫茫,亦太自苦。』答云:『僕非土著,以序近清明,將隨大王上墓。眷口先行,大王姑留憩息,明日辰刻發矣。宜歸,早治任也。』秀才亦不知大王何人。送至鷁首,躍身入水,撥刺而去,乃知為魚妖也。次日,見山峰浮動,頃刻已沒。始知山為大魚,即所云大王也。」俗傳清明前,海中大魚攜兒女往拜其墓,信有之乎?

  康熙初年,萊郡潮出大魚,鳴號數日,其聲如牛。既死,荷擔割肉者,一道相屬。魚大盈畝,翅尾皆具;獨無目珠。眶深如井,水滿之。割肉者誤墮其中,輒溺死。或云:「海中貶大魚,則去其目,以目即夜光珠」云。

男妾

  一官紳在揚州買妾,連相數家,悉不當意。惟一媼寄居賣女,女十四五,丰姿姣好,又善諸藝。大悅,以重價購之。至夜,入衾,膚膩如脂。喜捫私處,則男子也。駭極,方致窮詰。蓋買好僮,加意修飾,設局以騙人耳。黎明,遣家人尋媼,則已遁去無蹤。中心懊喪,進退莫決。適浙中同年某來訪,因為告訴。某便索觀,一見大悅,以原價贖之而去。

  異史氏白:「苟遇知音,即予以南威不易。何事無知婆子,多作一偽境哉!」

汪可受

  湖廣黃梅縣汪可受,能記三生:一世為秀才,讀書僧寺。僧有牝馬產騾駒,愛而奪之。後死,冥王稽籍,怒其貪暴,罰使為騾償寺僧。既生,僧愛護之,欲死無間。稍長,輒思投身澗谷,又恐負豢養之恩,冥罰益甚,遂安之。數年,孽滿自斃,生一農人家。墮蓐能言,父母以為怪,殺之,乃生汪秀才家。秀才近五旬,得男甚喜。汪生而了了;但憶前生以早言死,遂不敢言。至三四歲,人皆以為啞。一日,父方為文,適有友人過訪,投筆出應客。汪入見父作,不覺技癢,代成之。父返見之,問:「何人來?」家人曰:「無之。」父大疑。次日,故書一題置几上,旋出;少間即返,翳行悄步而入。則見兒伏案間,稿已數行,忽睹父至,不覺出聲,跪求免死。父喜,握手曰:「吾家止汝一人,既能文,家門之幸也,何自匿為?」由是益教之讀。少年成進士,官至大同巡撫。

牛犢

  楚中一農人赴市歸,暫休于途。有術人後至,止與傾談。忽瞻農人曰:「子氣色不祥,三日內當退財,受官刑。」農人曰:「某官稅已完,生平不解爭鬥,刑何從至?」術人曰:「僕亦不知。但氣色如此,不可不慎之也!」農人頗不深信,拱別而歸。次日,牧犢于野,有驛馬過,犢望見,誤以為虎,直前觸之,馬斃。役報農人至官,官薄懲之,使償其馬。蓋水牛見虎必鬥,故販牛者露宿,輒以牛自衛;遙見馬過,急驅避之,恐其誤觸也。

王大

  李信,博徒也。晝臥,忽見昔年博友王大、馮九來,邀與敖戲,李亦忘其為鬼,欣然從之。既出,王大往邀村中周子明,馮乃導李先行,入村東廟中。少頃,周果同王至。馮出葉子,約與撩零。李曰:「倉卒無博貲,辜負盛邀,奈何?」周亦云然。王云:「燕子谷黃八官人放利債,同往貸之,宜必諾允。」於是四人並去。飄忽間,至一大村。村中甲第連垣,王指一門,曰:「此黃公子家。」內一老僕出,王告以意。僕即入白。旋出,奉公子命,請王、李相會。入見公子,年十八九,笑語藹然。便以大錢一提付李,曰:「知君愨直,無妨假貸。周子明我不能信之也。」王委曲代為請。公子要李署保,李不肯。王從旁慫恿之,李乃諾。亦授一千而出。便以付周,且述公子之意,以激其必償。出谷,見一婦人來,則村中趙氏妻,素喜爭善罵。馮曰:「此處無人,悍婦宜小祟之。」遂與王捉返入谷。婦大號。馮掬土塞其口。周贊曰:「此等婦,只宜椓杙陰中!」馮乃捋襟,以長石強納之,婦若死。眾乃散去,復入廟,相與博賭。自午至夜分,李大勝,馮、周貲皆空。李因以厚貲增息悉付王,使代償黃公子;王又分給周、馮,局復合。居無何,聞人聲紛拏,一人奔入,曰:「城隍老爺親捉博者,今至矣!」眾失色。李捨錢踰垣而逃。眾顧貲,皆被縛。既出,果見一神人坐馬上,馬後縶博徒二十餘人。天未明,已至邑城,門啟而入。至衙署,城隍南面坐,喚人犯上,執籍呼名。呼已,並令以利斧斫去將指,乃以墨朱各塗兩目,遊市三周訖。押者索賄而後去其墨朱,眾皆賂之。獨周不肯,辭以囊空;押者約送至家而後酬之,亦不許。押者指之曰:「汝真鐵豆,炒之不能爆也!」遂拱手去。周出城,以唾濕袖,且行且拭。及河自照,墨朱未去,掬水盥之,堅不可下,悔恨而歸。先是,趙氏婦以故至母家,日暮不歸。夫往迎之。至谷口,見婦臥道周。睹狀,知其遇鬼,去其泥塞,負之而歸。漸醒能言,始知陰中有物,宛轉抽拔而出。乃述其遭。趙怒,遽赴邑宰,訟李及周。牒下,李初醒;周尚沉睡,狀類死。宰以其誣控,笞趙械婦,夫妻皆無理以自申。越日,周醒,目眶忽變一赤一黑,大呼指痛。視之,筋骨已斷,惟皮連之,數日尋墮。目上墨朱,深入肌理。見者無不掩笑。一日,見王大來索負。周厲聲但言無錢,王忿而去。家人問之,始知其故。共以神鬼無情,勸償之。周齦齦不可,且曰:「今日官宰皆左袒賴債者,陰陽應無二理,況賭債耶!」次日,有二鬼來,謂黃公子具呈在邑,拘赴質審;李信亦見隸來,取作間證:二人一時並死。至村外相見,王、馮俱在。李謂周曰:「君尚帶赤墨眼,敢見官耶?」周仍以前言告。李知其吝,乃曰:「汝既昧心,我請見黃八官人,為汝還之。」遂共詣公子所。李入而告以故,公子不可,曰:「負欠者誰,而取償於子?」出以告周,因謀出貲,假周進之。周益忿,語侵公子。鬼乃拘與俱行。無何,至邑,入見城隍。城隍呵曰:「無賴賊!塗眼猶在,又賴債耶!」周曰:「黃公子出利債,誘某博賭,遂被懲創。」城隍喚黃家僕上,怒曰:「汝主人開場誘賭,尚討債耶?」僕曰:「取貲時,公子不知其賭。公子家燕子谷,捉獲博徒在觀音廟,相去十餘里。公子從無設局場之事。」城隍顧周曰:「取貲悍不還,反被捏造!人之無良,至汝而極!」欲笞之。周又訴其息重。城隍曰:「償幾分矣?」答云:「實尚未有所償。」城隍怒曰:「本貲尚欠,而論息耶?」笞三十,立押償主。二鬼押至家,索賄,不令即活,縛諸廁內,令示夢家人。家人焚楮錠二十提,火既滅,化為金二兩、錢二千。周乃以金酬債,以錢賂押者,遂釋令歸。既蘇,臀創墳起,膿血崩潰,數月始痊。後趙氏婦不敢復罵;而周以四指帶赤墨眼,賭如故。此以知博徒之非人矣!

  異史氏曰:「世事之不平,皆由為官者矯枉之過正也。昔日富豪以倍稱之息折奪良家子女,人無敢言者;不然,函刺一投,則官以三尺法左袒之。故昔之民社官,皆為勢家役耳。迨後賢者鑒其弊,又悉舉而大反之。有舉人重貲作巨商者,衣錦厭粱肉,家中起樓閣、買良沃。而竟忘所自來。一取償,則怒目相向。質諸官,官則曰:『我不為人役也。』是何異懶殘和尚,無工夫為俗人拭涕哉!余嘗謂昔之官諂,今之官謬;諂者固可誅,謬者亦可恨也。放貲而薄其息,何嘗專有益於富人乎?」

  張石年宰淄川,最惡博。其塗面游城,亦如冥法,刑不至墮指,而賭以絕。蓋其為官,甚得鉤距法。方簿書旁午時,每一人上堂,公偏暇,里居、年齒、家口、生業,無不絮絮問。問已,始勸勉令去,有一人完稅一繳單,自分無事,呈單欲下。公止之。細問一過,曰:「汝何博也?」其人力辨生平不解博。公笑曰:「腰中尚有博具。」搜之,果然。人以為神,而並不知其何術。

樂仲

  樂仲,西安人。父早喪,遺腹生仲。母好佛,不茹葷酒。仲既長,嗜飲善啖,竊腹誹母,每以肥甘勸進,母咄之。後母病,彌留,苦思肉。仲急無所得肉,刲左股獻之。病稍瘥,悔破戒,不食而死。仲哀悼益切,以利刃益刲右股見骨。家人共救之,裹帛敷藥,尋愈。心念母苦節,又慟母愚,遂焚所供佛像,立主祀母,醉後,輒對哀哭。年二十始娶,身猶童子。娶三日,謂人曰:「男女居室,天下之至穢,我實不為樂!」遂去妻。妻父顧文淵,浼戚求返,請之三四,仲必不可。遲半年,顧遂醮女。仲鰥居二十年,行益不羈:奴隸優伶皆與飲;里黨乞求,不靳與;有言嫁女無釜者,揭灶頭舉贈之,自乃從鄰借釜炊。諸無行者知其性,咸朝夕騙賺之。或以賭博無貲,對之欷歔,言追呼急,將鬻其子。仲措稅金如數,傾囊遺之;及租吏登門,自始典質營辦。以故,家日益落。先是仲殷饒,同堂子弟,爭奉事之,凡有任其取攜,莫之較;及仲蹇落,存問絕少。仲曠達,不為意。值母忌辰,仲適病,不能上墓,欲遣子弟代祀;諸子弟皆謝以故。仲乃酹諸室中,對主號痛,無嗣之戚,頗縈懷抱。因而病益劇。瞀亂中,覺有人撫摩之,目微啟,則母也。驚問:「何來?」母曰:「緣家中無人上墓,故來就享,即視汝病。」問:「母向居何所?」母曰:「南海。」撫摩既已,遍體生涼。開目四顧,渺無一人,病瘥。既起,思朝南海。會鄰村有結香社者,即賣田十畝,挾貲求偕。社人嫌其不潔,共擯絕之。乃隨從同行。途中牛酒薤蒜不戒,眾更惡之,乘其醉睡,不告而去。仲即獨行。至閩遇友人邀飲,有名妓瓊華在座。適言南海之游,瓊華願附以行。仲喜,即待趣裝,遂與俱發;雖寢食與共,而毫無所私。既至南海,社中人見其載妓而至,更非笑之,鄙不與同朝。仲與瓊華知其意,乃任其先拜而後拜之。眾拜時,恨無現示。及二人拜,方投地,忽見遍海皆蓮花,花上瓔珞垂珠;瓊華見為菩薩,仲見花朵上皆其母。因急呼奔母,躍入從之。眾見萬朵蓮花,悉變霞彩,障海如錦。少間,雲靜波澄,一切都杳,而仲猶身在海岸。亦不自解其何以得出,衣履並無沾濡。望海大哭,聲震島嶼。瓊華挽勸之,愴然下剎,命舟北渡。途中有豪家招瓊華去,仲獨憩逆旅。有童子方八九歲,丐食肆中,貌不類乞兒。細詰之,則被逐於繼母。心憐之。兒依依左右,苦求拔拯,仲遂攜與俱歸。問其姓氏,則曰:「阿辛,姓雍。母顧氏。嘗聞母言:「適雍六月,遂生余。余本樂姓。」仲大驚。自疑生平一度,不應有子。因問樂居何鄉。答云:「不知。但母沒時,付一函書,囑勿遺失。」仲急索書。視之,則當年與顧家離婚書也。驚曰:「真吾兒也!」審其年月良確,顏慰心願。然家計日疏,居二年,割畝漸盡,竟不能畜僮僕。一日,父子方自炊,忽有麗人入,視之,則瓊華也。驚問:「何來?」笑曰:「業作假夫妻,何又問也?向不即從者,徒以有老嫗在;今已死。顧念不從人,無以自庇;從人,則又無以自潔;計兩全者,無如從君,是以不憚千里。」遂解裝代兒炊。仲良喜。至夜,父子同寢如故,另治一室居瓊華。兒母之,瓊華亦善撫兒。戚黨聞之,皆餪仲,兩人皆樂受之。客至,瓊華悉為治具,仲亦不問所自來。瓊華漸出金珠,贖故產,廣置婢僕馬牛,日益繁盛。仲每謂瓊華曰:「我醉時,卿當避匿,勿使我見。」華笑諾之。一日,大醉,急喚瓊華。華豔妝出。仲睨之良久,大喜,蹈舞若狂,曰:「吾悟矣!」頓醒。覺世界光明,所居廬舍,盡為瓊樓玉宇,移時始已。從此不復飲市上,惟日對瓊華飲。瓊華茹素,以茶茗侍。一日,微醺,命瓊華按股,見股上刲痕,化為兩朵赤菡萏,隱起肉際。奇之。仲笑曰:「卿視此花放後,二十年假夫妻分手矣。」瓊華信之。既為阿辛完婚,瓊華漸以家付新婦,與仲別院居。子婦三日一朝,事非疑難不以告。役二婢:一溫酒,一瀹茗而已。一日,瓊華至兒所,兒媳咨白良久,共往見父。入門,見父白足坐榻上。聞聲,開眸微笑曰:「母子來大好!」即復瞑。瓊華大驚曰:「君欲何為?」視其股上,蓮花大放。試之,氣已絕。急以兩手捻合其花,且祝曰:「妾千里從君,大非容易。為君教子訓婦,亦有微勞。即差二三年,何不一少待也?」移時,仲忽開眸笑曰:「卿自有卿事,何必又牽一人作伴也?無已,姑為卿留。」瓊華釋手,則花已復合。於是言笑如初。積三年餘,瓊華年近四旬,猶如二十許人。忽謂仲曰:「凡人死後,被人捉頭舁足,殊不雅潔。」遂命工治雙槥。辛駭問之。答云:「非汝所知。」工既竣,沐浴妝竟,命子及婦曰:「我將死矣。」辛泣曰:「數年賴母經紀,始不凍餒。母尚未得一享安逸,何遂捨兒而去?」曰:「父種福而子享,奴婢牛馬,皆騙債者填償汝父,我無功焉。我本散花天女,偶涉凡念,遂謫人間三十餘年;今限已滿。」遂登木自入。再呼之,雙目已含。辛哭告父,父不知何時已僵,衣冠儼然。號慟欲絕。入棺,並停堂中,數日未殮,冀其復返。光明生於股際,照徹四壁。瓊華棺內則香霧噴溢,近舍皆聞。棺既合,香光遂漸減。既殯,樂氏諸子弟覬覦其有,共謀逐辛,訟諸官,官莫能辨,擬以田產半給諸樂。辛不服,以詞質郡,久不決。初,顧嫁女於雍,經年餘,雍流寓於閩,音耗遂絕。顧老無子,苦憶女,詣婿,則女死甥逐。告官。雍懼,賂顧,不受,必欲得甥。窮覓不得。一日,顧偶於途中,見彩輿過,避道左。輿中一美人呼曰:「若非顧翁耶?」顧諾。女子曰:「汝甥即吾子,現在樂家,勿訟也。甥方有難,宜急往。」顧欲詳詰,輿已去遠。顧乃受賂入西安。至,則訟方沸騰。顧自投官,言女大歸日、再醮日,及生子年月,歷歷甚悉。諸樂皆被杖逐,案遂結。及歸,述其見美人之日,即瓊華沒日也。辛為顧移家,授廬贈婢。六十餘,生一子,辛顧卹之。

  異史氏曰:「斷葷戒酒,佛之似也。爛熳天真,佛之真也。樂仲對麗人,直視之為香潔道伴,不作溫柔鄉觀也。寢處三十年,若有情、若無情,此為菩薩真面目,世中人烏得而測之哉!」

香玉

  勞山下清宮,耐冬高二丈,大數十圍,牡丹高丈餘,花時璀璨似錦。膠州黃生,舍讀其中。一日,自窗中見女郎,素衣掩映花間。心疑觀中焉得此。趨出,已遁去。自此屢見之。遂隱身叢樹中,以伺其至。未幾,女郎又偕一紅裳者來,遙望之,豔麗雙絕。行漸近,紅裳者卻退,曰:「此處有生人!」生暴起。二女驚奔,袖裙飄拂,香風洋溢,追過短牆,寂然已杳。愛慕彌切,因題句樹下云:「無限相思苦,含情對短窗。恐歸沙吒利,何處覓無雙?」歸齋冥想。女郎忽入,驚喜承迎。女笑曰:「君洶洶似強寇,使人恐怖;不知君乃騷雅士,無妨相見。」生略叩生平。曰:「妾小字香玉,隸籍平康巷。被道士閉置山中,實非所願。」生問:「道士何名?當為卿一滌此垢。」女曰:「不必,彼亦未敢相逼。借此與風流士長作幽會,亦佳。」問:「紅衣者誰?」曰:「此名絳雪,乃妾義姊。」遂相狎。及醒,曙色已紅。女急起,曰:「貪歡忘曉矣。」著衣易履,且曰:「妾酧君作,勿笑:『良夜更易盡,朝暾已上窗。願如梁上燕,棲處自成雙。』」生握腕曰:「卿秀外惠中,令人愛而忘死。顧一日之去,如千里之別。卿乘間當來,勿待夜也。」女諾之。由此夙夜必偕。每使邀絳雪來,輒不至,生以為恨。女曰:「絳姊性殊落落,不似妾情癡也。當從容對駕,不必過急。」一夕,女慘然入,曰:「君隴不能守,尚望蜀耶?今長別矣。」問:「何之?」以袖拭淚,曰:「此有定數,難為君言。昔日佳作,今成讖語矣。『佳人已屬沙吒利,義士今無古押衙』,可為妾詠。」詰之,不言,但有嗚咽。竟夜不眠,早旦而去。生怪之。次日,有即墨藍氏,入官游矚,見白牡丹,悅之,掘移逕去。生始悟香玉乃花妖也,悵惋不已。過數日,聞藍氏移花至家,日就萎悴。恨極,作哭花詩五十首,日日臨穴涕洟。一日,憑弔方返,遙見紅衣人,揮涕穴側。從容近就,女亦不避。生因把袂,相向汍瀾。已而挽請入室,女亦從之。歎曰:「童稚姊妹,一朝斷絕!聞君哀傷,彌增妾慟。淚墮九泉,或當感誠再作;然死者神氣已散,倉卒何能與吾兩人共談笑也。」生曰:「小生薄命,妨害情人,當亦無福可消雙美。曩頻煩香玉道達微忱,胡再不臨?」女曰:「妾以年少書生,什九薄倖;不知君固至情人也。然妾與君交,以情不以淫。若晝夜狎暱,則妾所不能矣。」言已,告別。生曰:「香玉長離,使人寢食俱廢。賴卿少留,慰此懷思,何決絕如此!」女乃止,過宿而去。數日不復至。冷雨幽窗,苦懷香玉,輾轉床頭,淚凝枕席。攬衣更起,挑燈復踵前韻曰:「山院黃昏雨,垂簾坐小窗。相思人不見,中夜淚雙雙。」詩成自吟。忽窗外有人曰:「作者不可無和。」聽之,絳雪也。啟戶內之。女視詩,即續其後曰:「連袂人何處?孤燈照晚窗。空山人一個,對影自成雙。」生讀之淚下,因怨相見之疏。女曰:「妾不能如香玉之熱,但可少慰君寂寞耳。」生欲與狎。曰:「相見之歡,何必在此。」於是至無聊時,女輒一至。至則宴飲唱酧,有時不寢遂去,生亦聽之。謂曰:「香玉吾愛妻,絳雪吾良友也。」每欲相問:「卿是院中第幾株?乞早見示,僕將抱植家中,免似香玉被惡人奪去,貽恨百年。」女曰:「故土難移,告君亦無益也。妻尚不能終從,況友乎!」生不聽,捉臂而出,每至壯丹下,輒問:「此是卿否?」女不言,掩口笑之。旋生以臘歸過歲。至二月間,忽夢絳雪至,愀然曰:「妾有大難!君急往,尚得相見;遲無及矣。」醒而異之,急命僕馬,星馳至山。則道士將建屋,有一耐冬,礙其營造,工師將縱斤矣。生急止之。入夜,絳雪來謝。生笑曰:「向不實告,宜遭此厄!今已知卿;如卿不至,當以艾炷相炙。」女曰:「妾固知君如此,曩故不敢相告也。」坐移時,生曰:「今對良友,益思豔妻。久不哭香玉,卿能從我哭乎?」二人乃往,臨穴灑涕。更餘,絳雪收淚勸止。又數夕,生方寂坐,絳雪笑入曰:「報君喜信:花神感君至情,俾香玉復降宮中。」生問:「何時?」答曰:「不知,約不遠耳。」天明下榻,生囑曰:「僕為卿來,勿長使人孤寂。」女笑諾。兩夜不至。生往抱樹,搖動撫摩,頻喚無聲。乃返,對燈團艾,將往灼樹。女遽入,奪艾棄之,曰:「君惡作劇,使人創痏,當與君絕矣!」生笑擁之。坐未定,香玉盈盈而入。生望見,泣下流離,急起把握。香玉以一手握絳雪,相對悲哽。及坐,生把之覺虛,如手自握,驚問之。香玉泫然曰:「昔,妾花之神,故凝;今,妾花之鬼,故散也。今雖相聚,勿以為真,但作夢寐觀可耳。」絳雪曰:「妹來大好!我被汝家男子糾纏死矣。」遂去。香玉款笑如前;但偎傍之間,彷彿一身就影。生悒悒不樂。香玉亦俯仰自恨。乃曰:「君以白蘞屑,少雜硫黃,日酹妾一杯水,明年此日報君恩。」別去。明日,往觀故處,則牡丹萌生矣。生乃日加培植,又作雕欄以護之。香玉來,感激倍至。生謀移植其家,女不可,曰:「妾弱質,不堪復戕。且物生各有定處,妾來原不擬生君家,違之反促年壽。但相憐愛,合好自有日耳。」生恨絳雪不至。香玉曰:「必欲強之使來,妾能致之。」乃與生挑燈至樹下,取草一莖,布掌作度,以度樹本,自下而上,至四尺六寸,按其處,使生以兩爪齊搔之。俄見絳雪從背後出,笑罵曰:「婢子來,助桀為虐耶!」牽挽並入。香玉曰:「姊勿怪!暫煩陪侍郎君,一年後不相擾矣。」從此遂以為常。生視花芽,日益肥茂,春盡,盈二尺許。歸後,以金遺道士,囑令朝夕培養之。次年四月至宮,則花一朵,含苞未放;方流連間,花搖搖欲拆;少時已開,花大如盤,儼然有小美人坐蕊中,裁三四指許;轉瞬飄然欲下,則香玉也。笑曰:「妾忍風雨以待君,君來何遲也!」遂入室。絳雪亦至,笑曰:「日日代人作婦,今幸退而為友。」遂相談嚥。至中夜,絳雪乃去。二人同寢,款洽一如從前。後生妻卒,遂入山,不復歸。是時,牡丹已大如臂。生每指之曰:「我他日寄魂於此,當生卿之左。」二女笑曰:「君勿忘之。」後十餘年,忽病。其子至,對之而哀。生笑曰:「此我生期,非死期也,何哀為!」謂道士曰:「他日牡丹下有赤芽怒生,一放五葉者,即我也。」遂不復言。子輿之歸家。即卒。次年,果有肥芽突出,葉如其數。道士以為異,益灌溉之。三年,高數尺,大拱把,但不花。老道士死,其弟子不知愛惜,斫去之。白牡丹亦憔悴死;無何,耐冬亦死。

  異史氏曰:「情之至者,鬼神可通。花以鬼從,而人以魂寄,非其結於情者深耶?一去而兩殉之,即非堅貞,亦為情死矣。人不能貞,亦其情之不篤耳。仲尼讀唐棣而曰『未思」,信矣哉!」

三仙

  一士人赴試金陵,經宿遷,遇三秀才,談論超曠,遂與沽酒款洽。各表姓字:一介秋衡,一常豐林,一麻西池。縱飲甚樂,不覺日暮。介曰:「未修地主之儀,忽叨盛饌,於理不當。茅茨不遠,可便下榻。」常、麻並起捉裾,喚僕相將俱去。至邑北山,忽睹庭院,門遶清流。既入,舍宇清潔。呼童張燈,又命安置從人。麻曰:「昔日以文會友,今場期伊邇,不可虛此良夜。請擬四題,命鬮各拈其一,文成方飲。」眾從之。各擬一題,寫置几上,拾得者就案構思。二更未盡,皆已脫稿,迭相傳視。秀才讀三作,深為傾倒,草錄而懷藏之。主人進良醞,巨杯促釂,不覺醺醉。主人乃導客就別院寢。客醉不暇解履,和衣而臥。及醒,紅日已高,四顧並無院宇,主僕臥山谷中。大駭。見傍有一洞,水涓涓流,自訝迷惘。視懷中,則三作俱存。下問土人,始知為「三仙洞」。蓋洞中有蟹、蛇、蝦蟆三物,最靈,時出游,往往見之。士人入闈,三題即仙作,以是擢解。

鬼隸

  歷城縣二隸,奉邑令韓承宣命,營幹他郡,歲暮方歸。途遇二人,裝飾亦類公役,同行話言。二人自稱郡役。隸曰:「濟城快皂,相識十有八九,二君殊昧生平。」二人云:「實相告:我城隍鬼隸也。今將以公文投東岳。」隸問「公文何事?」答云:「濟南大劫,所報者,殺人之名數也。」驚問其數。曰:「亦不甚悉,約近百萬。」隸問其期,答以「正朔」。二隸驚顧,計到郡正值歲除,恐罹於難;遲留恐貽遣責。鬼曰:「違悞限期罪小,入遭劫數禍大。宜他避,姑勿歸。」隸從之。未幾,北兵大至,屠濟南,扛尸百萬。二人亡匿得免。

王十

  高苑民王十,負鹽於博興。夜為二人所獲。意為土商之邏卒也,舍鹽欲遁;足苦不前,遂被縛。哀之。二人曰:「我非鹽肆中人,乃鬼卒也。」十懼,乞一至家,別妻子。不許,曰:「此去亦未便即死,不過暫役耳。」十問:「何事?」曰:「冥中新閻王到任,見奈河淤平,十八獄坑廁俱滿,故捉三種人淘河:小偷、私鑄、私鹽;又一等人使滌廁:樂戶也。」十從去,入城郭,至一官署,見閻羅在上,方稽名籍。鬼稟曰:「捉一私販王十至。」閻羅視之,怒曰:「私鹽者,上漏國稅,下蠹民生者也。若世之暴官奸商所指為私鹽者,皆天下之良民。貧人揭錙銖之本,求升斗之息,何為私哉!」罰二鬼市鹽四斗,並十所負,代運至家。留十,授以蒺藜骨朵,令隨諸鬼督河工。鬼引十去,至奈河邊,見河內人夫,繈續如蟻。又視河水渾赤,臭不可聞。淘河者皆赤體持畚鍤,出沒其中。朽骨腐尸,盈筐負舁而出;深處則滅頂求之。惰者輒以骨朵攻背股。同監者以香綿丸如巨菽,使含口中,乃近岸。見高苑肆商,亦在其中,十獨苛遇之:入河楚背,上岸敲股。商懼,常沒身水中,十乃已。經三晝夜,河夫半死,河工亦竣。前二鬼仍送至家,豁然而蘇。先是,十負鹽未歸,天明,妻啟戶,則鹽兩囊置庭中,而十久不至。使人遍覓之,則死途中。舁之而歸,奄有微息,不解其故。及醒,始言之。肆商亦於前日死,至是始蘇。骨朵擊處,皆成巨疽,渾身腐潰,臭不可近。十故詣之。望見十,猶縮首衾中,如在奈河狀。一年,始愈,不復為商矣。

  異史氏曰:「鹽之一道,朝遷之所謂私,乃不從乎公者也;官與商之所謂私,乃不從乎其私者也。近日齊、魯新規,土商隨在設肆,各限疆域。不惟此邑之民,不得去之彼邑;即此肆之民,不得去之彼肆。而肆中則潛設餌以釣他邑之民:其售於他邑,則廉其直;而售諸土人,則倍其價以昂之。而又設邏於道,使境內之人,皆不得逃吾網。其有境內冒他邑以來者,法不宥。彼此互相釣,而越肆假冒之愚民益多。一被邏獲,則先以刀杖殘其脛股,而後送諸官;官則桎梏之,是名『私鹽』。嗚呼!冤哉!漏數萬之稅非私,而負升斗之鹽則私之;本境售諸他境非私,而本境買諸本境則私之,冤矣!律中『鹽法』最嚴,而獨於貧難軍民,背負易食者,不之禁;今則一切不禁,而專殺此貧難軍民!且夫貧難軍民,妻子嗷嗷,上守法而不盜,下知恥而不倡;不得已,而揭十母而求一子。使邑盡此民,即『夜不閉戶』可也,非天下之良民乎哉!彼肆商者,不但使之淘奈河,直當使滌獄廁耳!而官於春秋節,受其斯須之潤,遂以三尺法助使殺吾良民。然則為貧民計,莫若為盜及私鑄耳:盜者白晝劫人,而官若聾;鑄者爐火亙天,而官若瞽;即異日淘河,尚不至如負販者所得無幾,而官刑立至也。嗚呼!上無慈惠之師,而聽奸商之法,日變日詭,奈何不頑民日生,而良民日死哉!」

  各邑肆商,舊例以若干石鹽貲,歲奉本縣,名曰:「食鹽」。又逢節序,具厚儀。商以事謁官,官則禮貌之,坐與語,或茶焉。送鹽販至,重懲不遑。張公石年令淄川,肆商來見,循舊規,但揖不拜。公怒曰:「前令受汝賄,故不得不隆汝禮;我市鹽而食,何物商人,敢公堂抗禮乎!」捋袴將笞。商叩頭謝過,乃釋之。後肆中獲二負販者,其一逃去,其一被執到官。公問:「販者二人,其一焉往?」販者曰:「逃去矣。」公曰:「汝腿病不能奔耶?」曰:「能奔。」公曰:「既被捉,必不能奔;果能,可起試奔,驗汝能否。」其人奔數步欲止。公曰:「奔勿止!」其人疾奔,竟出公門而去。見者皆笑。公愛民之事不一,此其閒情,邑人猶樂誦之。

大男

  奚成列,成都士人也。有一妻一妾。妾何氏,小字昭容。妻早沒,繼娶申氏,性妒妒,虐遇何,因並及奚;終日嘵聒,恆不聊生。奚怒,亡去。去後,何生一子大男。奚去不返,申擯何不與同炊,計日授粟。大男漸長,用不給,何紡績佐食。大男見塾中諸兒吟誦,亦欲讀。母以其太穉,姑送詣讀。大男慧,所讀倍諸兒。師奇之,願不索束脩。何乃使從師,薄相酬。積二三年,經書全通。一日歸,謂母曰:「塾中五六人,皆從父乞錢買餅,我何獨無?」母曰:「待汝長,告汝知。」大男曰:「今方七八歲,何時長也?」母曰:「汝往塾,路經關帝廟,當拜之,祐汝速長。」大男信之,每過必入拜。母知之,問曰:「汝所祝何詞?」笑云:「但祝明年便使我十六七歲。」母笑之。然大男學與軀長並速:至十歲,便如十三四歲者;其所為文竟成章。一日,謂母曰:「昔謂我壯大,當告父處,今可矣。」母曰:「尚未,尚未。」又年餘,居然成人,研詰益頻,母乃緬述之。大男悲不自勝,欲往尋父。母曰:「兒太幼,汝父存亡未知,何遽可尋?」大男無言而去,至午不歸。往塾問師,則辰餐未復。母大驚,出貲傭役,到處冥搜,杳無蹤蹟。大男出門,循途奔去,茫然不知何往。適遇一人將如夔州,言姓錢。大男丐食相從。錢病其緩,為賃代步,資斧耗竭。至夔,同食,錢陰投毒食中,大男瞑不覺。錢載至大剎,託為己子,偶病絕貲,賣諸僧。僧見其丰姿秀異,爭購之。錢得金竟去。僧飲之,略醒。長老知而詣視,奇其相,研詰,始得顛末。甚憐之,贈貲使去。有瀘州蔣秀才,下第歸,途中問得故,嘉其孝,攜與同行。至瀘,主其家。月餘,遍加諮訪。或言閩商有奚姓者,乃辭蔣,欲之閩。蔣贈以衣履,里黨皆斂貲助之。途遇二布客,欲往福清,邀與同侶。行數程,客窺囊金,引至空所,摯其手足,解奪而去。適有永福陳翁過其地,脫其縛,載歸其家。翁豪富,諸路商賈,多出其門,翁囑南北客代訪奚耗。留大男伴諸兒讀。大男遂住翁家,不復游。然去家愈遠,音益梗矣。何昭容孤居三四年,申氏減其費,抑勒令嫁。何志不搖。申強賣於重慶賈,賈劫取而去。至夜,以刀自劙。賈不敢逼,俟創瘥,又轉鬻於鹽亭賈。至鹽亭,自刺心頭,洞見臟腑。賈大懼,敷以藥,創平,求為尼。賈曰:「我有商侶,身無淫具,每欲得一人主縫紉。此與作尼無異,亦可少償吾值。」何諾。賈輿送去。入門,主人趨出,則奚生也。蓋奚已棄懦為商,賈以其無婦,故贈之也。相見悲駭,各述苦況,始知有兒尋父未歸。奚乃囑諸客旅,偵察大男。而昭容遂以妾為妻矣。然自歷艱苦,痾痛多疾,不能操作,勸奚納妾。奚鑒前禍,不從所請。何曰:「妾如爭床第者,數年來固已從人生子,尚得與君有今日耶?且人加我者,隱痛在心,豈及諸身而自蹈之?」奚乃囑客侶,為買三十餘老妾。踰半年,客果為買妾歸,入門,則妻申氏。各相駭異。先是,申獨居年餘,兄苞勸令再適。申從之。惟田產為子姪所阻,不得售。鬻諸所有,積數百金,攜歸兄家。有保寧賈,聞其富有匳資,以多金啗苞,賺娶之。而賈老廢不能人。申怨兄,不安於室,懸梁投井,不堪其擾。賈怒,搜括其貲,將賣作妾。聞者皆嫌其老。賈將適夔,乃載與俱去。遇奚同肆,適中其意,遂貨之而去。既見奚,慙懼不出一語。奚問同肆商,略知梗概。因曰:「使遇健男,則在保寧,無再見之期,此亦數也。然今日我買妾,非娶妻,可先拜昭容,修嫡庶禮。」申恥之。奚曰:「昔日汝作嫡,何如哉!」何勸止之。奚不可,操杖臨偪。申不得已,拜之。然終不屑承奉,但操作別室。何悉優容之,亦不忍課其勤惰。奚每與昭容談嚥,輒使役使其側;何更代以婢,不聽前。會陳公嗣宗宰鹽亭。奚與里人有小爭,里人以逼妻作妾揭訟奚。公不准理,叱逐之。奚喜,方與何竊頌公德。一漏既盡,僮呼叩扉,入報曰:「邑令公至。」奚駭極,急覓衣履,則公已至寢門;益駭,不知所為。何審之,急出曰:「是吾兒也!」遂哭。公乃伏地悲哽。蓋大男從陳翁姓,業為官矣。初,公至自都,迂道過故里,始知兩母皆醮,伏膺哀痛。族人知大男已貴,反其田廬。公留僕營造,冀父復還。既而授任鹽亭,又欲棄官尋父,陳翁苦勸止之。會有卜者,使筮焉。卜者曰:「小者居大,少者為長;求雄得雌,求一得兩:為官吉。」公乃之任。為不得親,居官不茹葷酒。是日,得里人狀,睹奚姓名,疑之。陰遣內使細訪,果父。乘夜微行而出。見母,益信卜者之神。臨去,囑勿播,出金二百,啟父辦裝歸里。父抵家,門戶一新,廣畜僕馬,居然大家矣。申見大男貴盛,益自斂。兄苞不憤,告官,為妹爭嫡。官廉得其情,怒曰:「貪貲勸嫁,已更二夫,尚何顏爭昔年嫡庶耶!」重笞苞。由此名分益定。而申妹何,何姊之。衣服飲食,悉不自私。申初懼其復仇,今益愧悔。奚亦忘其舊惡,俾內外皆呼以太母,但誥命不及耳。

  異史氏曰:「顛倒眾生,不可思議,何造物之巧也!奚生不能自立於妻妾之間,一碌碌庸人耳;苟非孝子賢母,烏能有此奇合,坐享富貴以終身哉!」

外國人

  己巳秋,嶺南從外洋飄一巨艘來。上有十一人,衣鳥羽,文采璀璨。自言:「呂宋國人。遇風覆舟,數十人皆死;惟十一人附巨木,飄至大島得免。凡五年,日攫鳥蟲而食;夜伏石洞中,織羽為帆。忽又飄一舟至,櫓帆皆無,蓋亦海中碎於風者,於是附之將返。又被大風引至澳門。」巡撫題疏,送之還國。

韋公子

  韋公子,咸陽世家。放縱好淫,婢婦有色,無不私者。嘗載金數千,欲盡覽天下名妓,凡繁麗之區,無不至。其不甚佳者,信宿即去;當意,則作百日留。叔亦名宦,休致歸,怒其行,延明師置別業,使與諸公子鍵戶讀。公子夜伺師寢,踰垣歸,遲明而返。以為常。一夜,失足折肱,師始知之。告公,公益施夏楚,俾不能起而始藥之。及愈,公與之約:能讀倍諸弟,文字佳,出勿禁;若私逸,撻如前。然公子最慧,讀常過程。數年,中鄉榜。欲自敗約,公箝制之。赴都,以老僕從,授日記籍,使誌其言動。故數年無過行。後成進士,公乃稍弛其禁。公子或將有作,惟恐公聞,入曲巷中,輒託姓魏。一日,過西安,見優僮羅惠卿,年十六七,秀麗如好女,悅之。夜留繾綣,贈貽豐隆。聞其新娶婦尤韻妙,私示意惠卿。惠卿無難色,夜果攜婦至,三人共一榻。留數日,眷愛臻至。謀與俱歸。問其家口,答云:『母早喪,父存。某原非羅姓。母少服役於咸陽韋氏,賣至羅家,四月即生餘。倘得從公子去,亦可察其音耗。」公子驚問母姓。曰:「姓呂。」生駭極,汗下浹體,蓋其母即生家婢也。生無言。時天已明,厚贈之,勸令改業。偽託他適,約歸時召致之,遂別去。後令蘇州,有樂妓沈韋娘,雅麗絕倫,愛留與狎。戲曰:「卿小字取『春風一曲杜韋娘』耶?」答曰:「非也。妾母十七為名妓,有咸陽公子,與公同姓,留三月,訂盟婚娶。公子去,八月生妾,因名韋,實妾姓也。公子臨別時,贈黃金鴛鴦,今尚在。一去竟無音耗,妾母以是憤悒死。妾三歲,受撫於沈媼,故從其姓。」公子聞言,愧恨無以自容。默移時,頓生一策。忽起挑燈,喚韋娘飲,暗置鴆毒盃中。韋娘纔下咽,潰亂呻嘶。眾集視,則已斃矣。呼優人至,付以尸,重賂之。而韋娘所與交好者盡勢家,聞之,皆不平,賄激優人,訟於上官。生懼,瀉橐彌縫,卒以浮躁免官。歸家年才三十八,頗悔前行。而妻妾五六人,皆無子。欲繼公孫;公以門無內行,恐兒染習氣,雖許過嗣,但待其老而後歸之。公子憤欲招惠卿,家人皆以為不可,乃止。又數年,忽病,輒撾心曰:「淫婢宿妓者,非人也!」公聞而嘆曰:「是殆將死矣!」乃以次子之子,送詣其家,使定省之。月餘果死。

  異史氏曰:「盜婢私娼,其流弊殆不可問。然以己之骨血,而謂他人父,亦已羞矣。乃鬼神又侮弄之,誘使自食便液。尚不自剖其心,自斷其首,而徒流汗投鴆,非人頭而畜鳴者耶!雖然,風流公子所生子女,即在風塵中,亦皆擅場。」

石清虛

  邢雲飛,順天人。好石,見佳石,不惜重直。偶漁於河,有物挂網,沉而取之,則石徑尺,四面玲瓏,峰巒疊秀。喜極,如獲異珍。既歸,雕紫檀為座,供諸案頭。每值天欲雨,則孔孔生雲,遙望如塞新絮。有勢豪某,踵門求觀。既見,舉付健僕,策馬徑去。邢無奈,頓足悲憤而已。僕負石至河濱,息肩橋上,忽失手,墮諸河。豪怒,鞭僕。即出金,僱善泅者,百計冥搜,竟不可見。乃懸金署約而去。由是尋石者日盈於河,迄無獲者。後邢至落石處,臨流於邑,但見河水清澈,則石固在水中。邢大喜,解衣入水,抱之而出。攜歸,不敢設諸廳所,潔治內室供之。一日,有老叟款門而請。邢託言石失已久。叟笑曰:「客舍非耶?」邢便請入舍,以實其無,及入,則石果陳几上。愕不能言。叟撫石曰:「此吾家故物,失去已久,今固在此耶。既見之,請即賜還。」邢窘甚,遂與爭作石主。叟笑曰:「既汝家物,有何驗證?」邢不能答。叟曰:「僕則故識之。前後九十二竅,巨孔中五字云:『清虛天石供。』」邢審視,孔中果有小字,細如粟米,竭目力裁可辨認;又數其竅,果如所言。邢無以對,但執不與。叟笑曰:「誰家物,而憑君作主耶!」拱手而出。邢送至門外;既還,已失石所在。邢急追叟,則叟緩步未遠。奔牽其袂而哀之。叟曰:「奇哉!經尺之石,豈可以手握袂藏者耶?」邢知其神,強曳之歸,長跽請之。叟乃曰:「石果君家者耶、僕家者耶?」答曰:「誠屬君家,但求割愛耳。」叟曰:「既然,石固在是。」入室,則石已在故處。叟曰:「天下之寶,當與愛惜之人。此石能自擇主,僕亦喜之。然彼急於自見,其出也早,則魔劫未除。實將攜去,待三年後,始以奉贈。既欲留之,當減三年壽數,乃可與君相終始。君願之乎?」曰:「願。」叟乃以兩指捏一竅,竅軟如泥,隨手而閉。閉三竅,已,曰:「石上竅數,即君壽也。」作別欲去。邢苦留之,辭甚堅;問其姓字,亦不言,遂去。積年餘,邢以故他出,夜有賊入室,諸無所失,惟竊石而去。邢歸,悼喪欲死。訪察購求,全無蹤跡。積有數年,偶入報國寺,見賣石者,則故物也,將便認取。賣者不服,因負石至官。官問:「何所質驗?」賣石者能言竅數。邢問其他,則茫然矣。邢乃言竅中五字及三指痕,理遂得伸。官欲杖責賣石者,賣石者自言以二十金買諸市,遂釋之。邢得石歸,裹以錦,藏櫝中,時出一賞,先焚異香而後出之。有尚書某,購以百金。邢曰:「雖萬金不易也。」尚書怒,陰以他事中傷之。邢被收,典質田產。尚書託他人風示其子。子告邢,邢願以死殉石。妻竊與子謀,獻石尚書家。邢出獄始知,罵妻毆子,屢欲自經,家人覺救,得不死。夜夢一丈夫來,自言:「石清虛。」戒邢勿戚:「特與君年餘別耳。明年八月二十日,昧爽時,可詣海岱門,以兩貫相贖。」邢得夢,喜,謹誌其日。其石在尚書家,更無出雲之異,久亦不甚貴重之。明年,尚書以罪削職,尋死。邢如期至海岱門,則其家人竊石出售,因以兩貫市歸。後邢至八十九歲,自治葬具;又囑子,必以石殉。及卒,子遵遺教,瘞石墓中。半年許,賊發墓,劫石去。子知之,莫可追詰。越二三日,同僕在道,忽見兩人,奔躓汗流,望空投拜,曰:「邢先生,勿相逼!我二人將石去,不過賣四兩銀耳。」遂縶送到官,一訊即伏。問石,則鬻宮氏。取石至,官愛玩,欲得之,命寄諸庫。吏舉石,石忽墮地,碎為數十餘片。皆失色。官乃重械兩盜論死。邢子拾碎石出,仍瘞墓中。

  異史氏曰:「物之尤者禍之府。至欲以身殉石,亦癡甚矣!而卒之石與人相終始,誰謂石無情哉?古語云:『士為知己者死。』非過也!石猶如此,何況於人!」

曾友于

  曾翁,昆陽故家也。翁初死未殮,兩眶中淚出如瀋,有子六,莫解所以。次子悌,字友于,邑名士,以為不祥,戒諸兄弟各自惕,勿貽痛於先人;而兄弟半迂笑之。先是,翁嫡配生長子成,至七八歲,母子為強寇擄去。娶繼室,生三子:曰孝,曰忠,曰信。妾生三子:曰悌,曰仁,曰義。孝以悌等出身賤,鄙不齒,因連結忠、信為黨。即與客飲,悌等過堂下,亦傲不為禮。仁、義皆忿,與友于謀,欲相仇。友于百詞寬譬,不從所謀;而仁、義年最少,因兄言,亦遂止。孝有女,適邑周氏,病死。糾悌等往撻其姑,悌不從。孝憤然,令忠、信合族中無賴子,往捉周妻,搒掠無算,拋粟毀器,盎盂無存。周告官。官怒,拘孝等囚繫之,將行申黜。友于懼,見宰自投。友于品行,素為宰重,諸兄弟以是得無苦。友于乃詣周所負荊,周亦器重友于,訟遂止。孝歸,終不德友于。無何,友于母張夫人卒,孝等不為服,宴飲如故。仁、義益忿。友于曰:「此彼之無禮,於我何損焉。」及葬,把持墓門,不使合厝。友于乃瘞母隧道中。未幾,孝妻亡,友于招仁、義同往奔喪。二人曰:「『期』且不論,『功』于何有!」再勸之,鬨然散去。友于乃自往,臨哭盡哀。隔牆聞仁、義鼓且吹,孝怒,糾諸弟往毆之。友于操杖先從。入其家,仁覺先逃。義方踰垣,友于自後擊仆之。孝等拳杖交加,毆不止。友于橫身障阻之。孝怒,讓友于。友于曰:「責之者,以其無禮也,然罪固不至死。我不怙弟惡,亦不助兄暴。如怒不解,身代之。」孝遂反杖撻友于,忠、信亦相助毆兄,聲震里黨,群集勸解,乃散去。友于即扶杖詣兄請罪。孝逐去之,不令居喪次。而義創甚,不復食飲。仁代具詞訟官,訴其不為庶母行服。官簽拘孝、忠、信,而令友于陳狀。友于以面目損傷,不能詣署,但作詞稟白,哀求寢息,宰遂銷案。義亦尋愈。由是仇怨益深。仁、義皆幼弱,輒被敲楚。怨友于曰:「人皆有兄弟,我獨無!」友于曰:「此兩語,我宜言之,兩弟何云!」因苦勸之,卒不聽。友于遂扃戶,攜妻子借寓他所,離家五十餘里,冀不相聞。友于在家,雖不助弟,而孝等尚稍有顧忌;既去,諸兄一不當,輒叫罵其門,辱侵母諱。仁、義度不能抗,惟杜門思乘間刺殺之,行則懷刃。一日,寇所掠長兄成,忽攜婦亡歸。諸兄弟以家久析,聚謀三日,竟無處可以置之。仁、義竊喜,招去共養之。往告友于。友于喜,歸,共出田宅居成。諸兄怒其市惠,登門窘辱。而成久在寇中,習於威猛,大怒曰:「我歸,更無人肯置一屋;幸三弟念手足,又罪責之。是欲逐我耶!」以石投孝,孝仆。仁、義各以杖出,捉忠、信,撻無數。成乃訟宰,宰又使人請教友于。友于詣宰,俛首不言,但有流涕。宰問之,曰:「惟求公斷。」宰乃判孝等各出田產歸成,使七分相準。自此仁、義與成倍加愛敬,談及葬母事,因並泣下。成恚曰:「如此不仁,真禽獸也!」遂欲啟壙,更為改葬。仁奔告友于,友于急歸諫止。成不聽,刻期發墓,作齋於塋。以刀削樹,謂諸弟曰:「所不衰麻相從者,有如此樹!」眾唯唯。於是一門皆哭臨,安厝盡禮。自此兄弟相安。而成性剛烈,輒批撻諸弟,於孝尤甚。惟重友于,雖盛怒,友于至,一言即解。孝有所行,成輒不平之,故孝無一日不至友于所,潛對友于詬詛。友于婉諫,卒不納。友于不堪其擾,又遷居三泊,去家益遠,音跡遂疏。又二年,諸弟皆畏成,久而相習。而孝年四十六,生五子:長繼業,三繼德,嫡出;次繼功,四繼績,庶出;又婢生繼祖。皆成立。效父舊行,各為黨,日相競,孝亦不能呵止。惟祖無兄弟,年又最幼,諸兄皆得而詬厲之。岳家近三泊,會詣岳,迂道詣叔。入門,見叔家兩兄一弟,絃誦怡怡,樂之,久居不言歸。叔促之,哀求寄居。叔曰:「汝父母皆不知,我豈惜甌飯瓢飲乎!」乃歸。過數月,夫妻往壽岳母。告父曰:「兒此行不歸矣。」父詰之,因吐微隱。父慮與叔有夙隙,計難久居。祖曰:「父慮過矣。二叔,聖賢也。」遂去,攜妻之三泊。友于除舍居之,以齒兒行,使執卷從長子繼善。祖最慧,寄籍三泊年餘,入雲南郡庠。與善閉戶研讀,祖又諷誦最苦。友于甚愛之。自祖居三泊,家中兄弟益不相能。一日,微反脣,業詬辱庶母。功怒,刺殺業。官收功,重械之,數日死獄中。業妻馮氏,猶日以罵代哭。功妻劉聞之,怒曰:「汝家男子死,誰家男子活耶!」操刀入,擊殺馮,自投井死。馮父大立,悼女死慘,率諸子弟,藏兵衣底,往捉孝妻,裸撻道上以辱之。成怒曰:「我家死人如麻,馮氏何得復爾!」吼奔而出。諸曾從之,諸馮盡靡。成首捉大立,割其兩耳。其子護救,繼、績以鐵杖橫擊,折其兩股。諸馮各被夷傷,鬨然盡散。惟馮子猶臥道周。成夾之以肘,置諸馮村而還。遂呼績詣官自首。馮狀亦至。於是諸曾被收。惟忠亡去,至三泊,徘徊門外。適友于率一子一姪鄉試歸,見忠,驚曰:「弟何來?」忠未語先淚,長跪道左。友于握手曳入,詰得其情,大驚曰:「似此奈何!然一門乖戾,逆知奇禍久矣;不然,我何以竄蹟至此。但我離家久,與大令無聲氣之通,今即蒲伏而往,徒取辱耳。但得馮父子傷重不死,吾三人中倖有捷者,則此禍或可少解。」乃留之,晝與同餐,夜與共寢。忠頗感愧。居十餘日,見其叔姪如父子,兄弟如同胞,悽然下淚曰:「今始知從前非人也。」友于喜其悔悟,相對酸惻。俄報友于父子同科,祖亦副榜。大喜。不赴鹿鳴,先歸展墓。明季科甲最重,諸馮皆為斂息。友于乃託親友賂以金粟,資其醫藥,訟乃息。舉家泣感友于,求其復歸。友于乃與兄弟焚香約誓,俾各滌慮自新,遂移家還。祖從叔不卻歸其家。孝乃謂友于曰:「我不德,不應有亢宗之子;弟又善教,俾姑為汝子。有寸進時,可賜還也。」友于從之。又三年,祖果舉於鄉。使移家去,夫妻皆痛哭而去。不數日,祖有子方三歲,亡歸友于家,藏繼善室,不肯返;捉去輒逃。孝乃令祖異居,與友于鄰。祖開戶通叔家。兩間定省如一焉。時成漸老,家事皆取決於友于。從此門庭雍穆,稱孝友焉。

  異史氏曰:「天下惟禽獸止知母而不知父,奈何詩書之家,往往而蹈之也!夫門內之行,其漸漬子孫者,直入骨髓。古云:其父盜,子必行劫,其流弊然也。孝雖不仁,其報亦慘;而卒能自知乏德,託子於弟,宜其有操心慮患之子也。──若論果報猶迂也。」

嘉平公子

  嘉平某公子,風儀秀美。年十七八,入郡赴童子試。偶過許娼之門,見內有二八麗人,因目注之。女微笑點首,公子近就與語。女問:「寓居何處?」具告之。問:「寓中有人否?」曰:「無。」女云:「妾晚間奉訪,勿使人知。」公子歸,及暮,屏去僮僕。女果至,自言:「小字溫姬。」且云:「妾慕公子風流,故背媼而來。區區之意,願奉終身。」公子亦喜。自此三兩夜輒一至。一夕,冒雨來,入門解去溼衣,罥諸椸上;又脫足上小靴,求公子代去泥塗。遂上床以被自覆。公子視其靴,乃五文新錦,沾濡殆盡,惜之。女曰:「妾非敢以賤物相役,欲使公子知妾之癡於情也。」聽窗外雨聲不止,遂吟曰:「淒風冷雨滿江城。」求公子續之。公子辭以不解。女曰:「公子如此一人,何乃不知風雅!使妾清興消矣!」因勸肄習,公子諾之。往來既頻,僕輩皆知。公子姊夫宋氏,亦世家子,聞之,竊求公子,一見溫姬。公子言之,女必不可。宋隱身僕舍,伺女至,伏窗窺之,顛倒欲狂。急排闥,女起,踰垣而去。宋嚮往甚殷,乃修贄見許媼,指名求之。媼曰:「果有溫姬,但死已久。」宋愕然退,告公子,公子始知為鬼。至夜,因以宋言告女。女曰:「誠然。顧君欲得美女子,妾亦欲得美丈夫。各遂所願足矣,人鬼何論焉?」公子以為然。試畢而歸,女亦從之。他人不見,惟公子見之。至家,寄諸齋中。公子獨宿不歸,父母疑之。女歸寧,始隱以告母,母大驚,戒公子絕之,公子不能聽。父母深以為憂,百術驅之不能去。一日,公子有諭僕帖,置案上,中多錯謬:「椒」訛「菽」,「姜」訛「江」,「可恨」訛「可浪」。女見之,書其後:「何事『可浪』?『花菽生江。』有婿如此,不如為娼!」遂告公子曰:「妾初以公子世家文人,故蒙羞自薦。不圖虛有其表!以貌取人,毋乃為天下笑乎!」言已而沒。公子雖愧恨,猶不知所題,折帖示僕。聞者傳為笑談。

  異史氏曰:「溫姬可兒!翩翩公子,何乃苛其中之所有哉!遂至悔不如娼,則妻妾羞泣矣。顧百計遣之不去,而見帖浩然,則『花菽生江』,何殊於杜甫之『子章髑髏』哉!」

  「耳錄」云:「道傍設漿者,榜云:「施『恭』結緣。」亦可一笑。

  有故家子,既貧,榜於門曰:「賣古淫器。」訛窰為淫云:「有要宣淫、定淫者,大小皆有,入內看物論價。」崔盧之子孫如此甚眾,何獨「花菽生江」哉!